itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
of_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reformer_n principle_n most_o clear_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o wheresoever_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n necessary_a be_v deny_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o discipline_n by_o they_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o impugn_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o oppress_v ergo._fw-la again_o but_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v weak_a every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discipline_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o by_o our_o church_n resist_v ergo._fw-la again_o the_o discipline_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o term_n essential_o they_o must_v mean_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n or_o a_o essential_a property_n both_o which_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o where_o that_o essential_a discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o church_n if_o therefore_o between_o they_o and_o the_o brownist_n there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n whereof_o with_o we_o they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o so_o earnest_a challenger_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o other_o answer_n they_o can_v possible_o frame_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v press_v but_o fair_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o all_o premise_n be_v their_o own_o or_o rather_o ingenuous_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o principle_n before_o lay_v whereon_o so_o soul_n absurdity_n have_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v what_o further_a proof_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o high_a word_n magnify_v the_o discipline_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o better_a remembrance_n but_o above_o all_o point_n i_o be_o desirous_a this_o one_o shall_v be_v strong_o enforce_v against_o they_o because_o it_o wringe_v they_o most_o of_o all_o and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a you_o may_v notwithstanding_o say_v that_o you_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a these_o their_o position_n may_v so_o be_v salve_v as_o the_o brownist_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o seed_n whereout_o these_o tare_n be_v grow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v which_o have_v be_v content_a to_o run_v on_o with_o the_o reformer_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o make_v they_o poor_a instrument_n of_o their_o own_o design_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o godless_a politic_n who_o perceive_v the_o plot_n of_o discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopal_n and_o erection_n of_o presbyterial_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a can_v take_v no_o place_n till_o the_o former_a be_v remove_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o destructive_a part_n of_o discipline_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o other_o also_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o ready_a but_o when_o time_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v yoke_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v release_v from_o this_o these_o man_n end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v distraction_n their_o pretence_n and_o colour_n reformation_n those_o thing_n which_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o have_v effect_v to_o their_o own_o good_a be_v 1._o by_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a faction_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o clergy_n always_o in_o awe_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a and_o willing_a to_o buy_v their_o peace_n 2._o by_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n of_o equality_n among_o minister_n they_o have_v make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n for_o devour_a cathedral_n church_n and_o bishop_n live_n 3._o by_o exclaim_v against_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v carry_v their_o own_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n more_o covert_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o so_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dislike_n or_o like_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n many_o other_o in_o the_o meantime_n may_v escape_v they_o without_o be_v perceive_v 4._o they_o have_v seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n in_o entertain_v a_o conceit_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o continual_a practice_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o spare_o admit_v to_o matter_n of_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o our_o own_o till_o these_o late_a year_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v though_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o reformer_n yet_o in_o part_n raise_v and_o great_o strengthen_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o atheist_n this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o be_o desirous_a you_o shall_v handle_v most_o effectual_o and_o strain_v yourself_o therein_o to_o all_o point_n of_o motion_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o brownist_n to_o all_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n most_o damnable_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o general_a suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n most_o common_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o party_n themselves_o although_o you_o handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o book_n yet_o here_o again_o they_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o by_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v two_o senseless_a preach_a and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o man_n dare_v to_o impugn_v that_o which_o neither_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o authority_n of_o person_n be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o party_n themselves_o these_o two_o cause_n i_o conceive_v of_o atheism_n 1._o more_o abundance_n of_o wit_n than_o judgement_n and_o of_o witty_a then_o judicious_a learning_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n then_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o smatterer_n neither_o be_v their_o kind_n of_o dispute_n so_o much_o by_o force_n argument_n as_o by_o scoff_v which_o humour_n of_o scoff_v and_o turn_v matter_n most_o serious_a into_o merriment_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o the_o â—eat_n of_o scorner_n nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n by_o foretell_v of_o scorner_n to_o come_v our_o own_o age_n have_v verify_v their_o speech_n unto_o we_o which_o also_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o scoffer_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o foretell_v that_o such_o man_n the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v afford_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n save_v that_o whereunto_o thing_n future_a and_o present_a be_v alike_o and_o even_o for_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereat_o they_o stick_v so_o mighty_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n against_o the_o creation_n the_o ark_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n exception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v superfluity_n of_o wit_n without_o ground_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v sensuality_n which_o make_v man_n desirous_a to_o remove_v all_o stop_n and_o impediment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n among_o which_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n without_o shame_n they_o can_v persist_v therein_o nor_o if_o that_o be_v true_a without_o torment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o whet_v their_o wit_n to_o annihilate_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o see_v if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n wherein_o their_o portion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a they_o labour_v therefore_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o deserve_v those_o pain_n but_o that_o deserve_v they_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o pain_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o base_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o persuade_v himself_o even_o against_o the_o secret_a instinct_n no_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o
the_o apostle_n do_v say_v of_o israel_n 11.28_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n enemy_n but_o in_o another_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n almighty_n be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v to_o frame_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o church_n we_o be_v as_o there_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o imagine_a corruption_n in_o our_o discipline_n do_v give_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o be_v though_o a_o maim_a part_n yet_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n profess_v christianity_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n can_v we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n heretic_n therefore_o be_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o father_n do_v any_o where_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v make_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o heterical_a company_n opposite_a they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v as_o separate_a heretic_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n for_o whereprofest_a unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v where_o sound_a belief_n want_v infidel_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o church_n deny_v direct_o and_o utter_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o heretic_n embrace_v and_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o their_o opinion_n although_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o maintain_v as_o most_o consonant_a thereunto_o wherefore_o be_v christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v yet_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o right_a believe_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o answer_n of_o calvin_n unto_o farell_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a parent_n do_v seem_v craze_v 1._o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o ask_v our_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n among_o you_o whether_o minister_n of_o our_o order_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lawful_o admit_v unto_o baptism_n a_o infant_n who_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o our_o church_n and_o who_o mother_n have_v salm_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v popish_a thus_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o which_o can_v be_v reckon_v member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o since_o papist_n child_n be_v such_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sound_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o geneva_n unto_o knox_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v bastard_n or_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n he_o mean_v papist_n or_o of_o person_n excommunicate_a till_o either_o the_o parent_n have_v by_o repentance_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n 283._o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v for_o their_o own_o baptism_n for_o thus_o think_v say_v he_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v over_o severe_a 285._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v popish_a but_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n also_o who_o think_v themselves_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n master_n knox_n oversight_n herein_o they_o control_v their_o sentence_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o be_v extinct_a infant_n be_v beguile_v of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o common_a seal_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o conclusion_n in_o itself_o be_v sound_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o ground_n be_v but_o weak_a whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v of_o their_o sentence_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n do_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o seed_n reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o descent_n infant_n therefore_o who_o great_a grandfather_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o godly_a do_v in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o who_o they_o descend_v have_v be_v apostate_n because_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v adopt_v they_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v defeat_v and_o break_v off_o by_o their_o parent_n impiety_n come_v between_o by_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n live_v be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n remove_v from_o adam_n himself_o yet_o we_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o uphold_v or_o to_o overthrow_v it_o only_o their_o allege_a conclusion_n we_o embrace_v so_o it_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o infant_n their_o right_n by_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o public_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o extinguish_v for_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n bear_v their_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o birth_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o not_o every_o error_n and_o fault_n yet_o heresy_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o that_o salvation_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o also_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v sever_v as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n it_o neither_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mystical_a nor_o clean_a from_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a in_o holy_a duty_n with_o what_o congruity_n then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o her_o enemy_n who_o she_o hold_v always_o for_o heretic_n do_v at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o her_o own_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v can_v teach_v heresy_n nor_o propound_v error_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o himself_o worship_v idol_n think_v amiss_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o give_v himself_o unto_o act_n diabolical_a even_o be_v pope_n how_o exclude_v they_o we_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o possible_a even_o for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o own_o personal_a persuasion_n heretical_a who_o in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n sufficient_a by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o only_a the_o visible_a church_n for_o
the_o lawmaker_n as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o will_v have_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v immutable_a they_o which_o urge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o whatsoever_o law_n he_o have_v make_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v unless_o himself_o from_o heaven_n proclaim_v they_o disannul_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v know_v if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v better_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v from_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o undo_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n which_o god_n do_v know_v they_o can_v better_v god_n never_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v better_v yet_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v that_o have_v be_v change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a that_o which_o succee_v as_o better_v now_o when_o change_n be_v requisite_a have_v be_v worse_o when_o that_o which_o now_o be_v change_v be_v institute_v otherwise_o god_n have_v not_o then_o leave_v this_o to_o choose_v that_o neither_o will_v now_o reject_v that_o to_o choose_v this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o new-grown_a occasion_n make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v betterworse_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o man_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o change_v god_n ordinance_n but_o they_o yield_v thereunto_o 15._o require_v itself_o to_o be_v change_v against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o abrogate_v or_o innovate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v attempt_v it_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o curse_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v contain_v not_o only_a doctrine_n instruct_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o precept_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o well_o of_o discipline_n as_o of_o doctrine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o ever_o the_o article_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n so_o the_o precept_n of_o discipline_n we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n bind_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v touch_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n life_n everlasting_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o regiment_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a new_a law_n of_o government_n what_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n be_v there_o which_o make_v not_o either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o alone_a immovable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o cast_v a_o new_a the_o law_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o polity_n not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o necessary_a always_o to_o do_v as_o always_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a the_o matter_n contrariwise_o of_o action_n daily_o changeable_a especial_o the_o matter_n of_o action_n belong_v unto_o church_n polity_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v that_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v any_o otherwise_o teach_v than_o that_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o else_o plain_o thereby_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o touch_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o discipline_n and_o outward_a polity_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v canon_n law_n and_o decree_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v 15._o which_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v after_o they_o be_v make_v be_v also_o change_v as_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n or_o place_n shall_v require_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a by_o themselves_o that_o certain_a thing_n in_o discipline_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n whereupon_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o changeable_a point_n of_o discipline_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v their_o former_a position_n stand_v condemn_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o command_v if_o they_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o may_v suffer_v change_n how_o can_v this_o latter_a stand_n affirm_v all_o thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n their_o distinction_n touch_v matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v more_o change_v the_o one_o than_o we_o may_v the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v unchangeableness_n in_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o neither_o god_n be_v author_n of_o law_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o unto_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a wherefore_o all_o church_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o without_o change_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v here_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o the_o way_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o profess_v that_o many_o part_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n polity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o we_o be_v in_o fain_a to_o argue_v for_o the_o changeableness_n of_o law_n ordain_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o otherwise_o they_o of_o necessity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o that_o under_o which_o we_o live_v be_v abandon_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o but_o to_o abate_v this_o error_n in_o they_o and_o direct_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o conceit_n they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a flatter_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v in_o no_o respect_n so_o high_o of_o it_o our_o persuasion_n be_v that_o no_o age_n ever_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o we_o that_o they_o which_o defend_v it_o devise_v it_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o most_o advantage_v our_o own_o cause_n the_o very_o best_a way_n for_o we_o and_o the_o strong_a against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o which_o anala_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n belong_v to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o time_n but_o with_o any_o such_o partial_a eye_n to_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o by_o cunning_a to_o make_v those_o thing_n seem_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o like_v nor_o mean_a to_o follow_v wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v general_o true_a concern_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n the_o same_o we_o have_v plain_o deliver_v as_o be_v persuade_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o 1._o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n or_o of_o practice_n no_o untruth_n can_v possible_o avail_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n long_o and_o that_o thing_n most_o true_o be_v like_o most_o behoveful_o speak_v scripture_n 11._o this_o we_o hold_v and_o grant_v for_o truth_n
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
contrary_a internal_a power_n which_o whosoever_o do_v think_v impossible_a be_v undoubted_o far_a off_o from_o christian_a belief_n though_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o be_v these_o innocent_n which_o at_o their_o baptism_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o conceit_n cogitation_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o opposite_a cogitation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o free_a if_o therefore_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o scruple_n we_o may_v account_v they_o and_o term_v they_o believer_n only_o for_o their_o outward_a profession_n sake_n which_o inward_o be_v far_o from_o faith_n then_o infant_n why_o not_o infant_n much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a initiation_n by_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o not_o only_o conceive_v nothing_o opposite_a but_o have_v also_o that_o 59_o grace_n give_v they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o effectual_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o our_o belief_n grow_v in_o sum_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n all_o honour_a with_o that_o title_n even_a hypocrite_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a sincere_a persuasion_n and_o infant_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o ghostly_a motion_n towards_o the_o actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o faithful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ready_a direct_a way_n to_o become_v both_o if_o all_o thing_n after_o be_v suitable_a to_o these_o their_o present_a beginning_n this_o say_v st._n augustine_n will_v not_o happy_o content_v such_o person_n as_o be_v uncapable_a or_o unquiet_a but_o to_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o troublesome_a it_o may_v suffice_v wherein_o i_o have_v not_o for_o case_n of_o myself_o object_v against_o you_o that_o custom_n only_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o from_o but_o of_o a_o custom_n most_o profitable_a i_o have_v do_v that_o little_a which_o i_o can_v â—â—_o yield_v you_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n be_v st._n augustine_n now_o live_v there_o be_v which_o will_v tell_v he_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n that_o to_o say_v elect_v of_o a_o child_n it_o be_v elect_v and_o to_o say_v it_o do_v believe_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n since_o no_o man_n be_v able_a precise_o to_o affirm_v the_o one_o of_o any_o infant_n in_o particular_a it_o follow_v that_o precise_o and_o absolute_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o other_o which_o precise_a and_o absolute_a term_n be_v needless_a in_o this_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n allow_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v they_o that_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o in_o ordinary_a talk_n a_o charitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o name_n man_n of_o their_o own_o sort_n god_n dear_a child_n notwithstanding_o the_o large_a reign_n of_o of_o hyprocrisie_n shall_v not_o methinks_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a against_o the_o church_n for_o presume_v as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o christian_a innocent_a for_o when_o we_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v general_a have_v say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o do_v withal_o behold_v how_o his_o providence_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_v they_o at_o the_o wellspring_n of_o new-birth_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v purge_v beside_o which_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n know_v to_o we_o as_o themselves_o will_v grant_v hard_o it_o be_v that_o love_v so_o many_o fair_a inducement_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o utter_v at_o the_o least_o a_o truth_n as_o probable_a and_o allowable_a in_o term_v any_o such_o particular_a infant_n a_o elect_a babe_n as_o in_o presume_v 1._o the_o like_a of_o other_o who_o safety_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o able_a to_o warrant_v if_o any_o trouble_v with_o these_o seruple_n be_v only_o for_o instruction_n sake_n desirous_a to_o know_v yet_o some_o far_a reason_n why_o interrogatories_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o be_v answer_v unto_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n they_o may_v consider_v that_o baptism_n imply_v a_o covenant_n or_o league_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o as_o god_n do_v bestow_v present_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hind_v also_o himself_o to_o add_v in_o process_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n soever_o shall_v be_v far_o necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o every_o baptise_a soul_n receive_v the_o same_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n tie_v likewise_o itself_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n 3._o by_o circumcision_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v therefore_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n be_v it_o toyish_a that_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n exact_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n a_o express_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o inevocable_a promise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o 15._o solemn_a stipulation_n that_o infant_n may_v contract_v and_o covenant_n with_o god_n apest._n the_o law_n be_v plain_a neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n obscure_a for_o since_o it_o rend_v we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v how_o much_o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o do_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o endanger_v they_o to_o begin_v the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n herewith_o they_o be_v as_o equity_n require_v admit_v hereunto_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n such_o formal_a compliment_n of_o stipulation_n as_o be_v requisite_a be_v impossible_a by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v perform_v leave_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v &_o sufficient_o discharge_v by_o other_o albeit_o therefore_o neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a man_n neither_o surious_a person_n nor_o child_n can_v receive_v any_o civil_a stipulation_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o ghostly_a stipulation_n they_o may_v through_o his_o indulgence_n who_o respect_v the_o singular_a benefit_n thereof_o accept_v child_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n entrech_v into_o article_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o in_o tender_a commiseration_n grant_v that_o other_o man_n profession_n and_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v for_o they_o shall_v avail_v no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o able_a to_o have_v make_v their_o own_o none_o more_o fit_a to_o undertake_v this_o office_n in_o their_o behalf_n than_o such_o as_o present_v they_o unto_o baptism_n a_o wrong_a conceit_n that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o who_o parent_n at_o the_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o virtuous_a demeanour_n know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o god_n 172._o have_v cause_v some_o to_o repel_v child_n whosoever_o bring_v they_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v mispersuaded_n in_o religion_n or_o sot_n other_o misdesert_n ex-communicated_n some_o likewise_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o withhold_v baptism_n unless_o the_o father_n albeit_o no_o such_o exception_n can_v just_o be_v take_v against_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o avouch_v the_o child_n to_o be_v his_o own_o thus_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o make_v themselves_o inquisitor_n of_o man_n person_n a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v baptism_n in_o favour_n of_o mankind_n to_o restrain_v favour_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o enlarge_v they_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v divers_a immunity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v father_n of_o three_o child_n and_o have_v they_o live_v those_o immunity_n they_o hold_v although_o their_o child_n be_v all_o dead_a if_o war_n have_v consume_v they_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o case_n not_o against_o reason_n to_o repute_v they_o by_o a_o courteous_a construction_n of_o law_n as_o live_v man_n sect_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n do_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v remain_v always_o can_v it_o hurt_v we_o in_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o man_n or_o can_v it_o prejudice_v his_o glory_n if_o the_o selfsame_a equity_n guide_v and_o direct_v our_o hand_n when_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o such_o as_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n be_v only_a abraham_n immediate_a issue_n or_o only_o his_o lineal_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o that_o
covenant_n be_v not_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n always_o take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yea_o because_o the_o very_a head_n of_o family_n be_v father_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o touch_v providence_n and_o care_n for_o the_o mean_a that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o servant_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o circumcision_n be_v new_o bear_v as_o any_o natural_a child_n that_o abraham_n himself_o beget_v be_v it_o then_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o either_o believe_v present_o or_o else_o be_v infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v bring_v child_n to_o the_o holy_a font_n who_o natural_a parent_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n accurse_v but_o yet_o forget_v not_o in_o that_o severity_n to_o take_v compassion_n upon_o their_o offspring_n orthâ—â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o presenter_n be_v it_o not_o against_o both_o equity_n and_o duty_n to_o refuse_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n herself_o and_o not_o to_o take_v she_o in_o this_o case_n for_o a_o faithful_a parent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o that_o can_v give_v we_o the_o true_a holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n yet_o even_o through_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o quality_n of_o parent_n can_v prejudice_v i_o say_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o motherly_a care_n of_o oursoul_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n sanctify_v as_o to_o be_v thereby_o make_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o their_o piety_n sake_n that_o offer_v we_o thereunto_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v say_v st._n augustine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o lord_n sometime_o the_o parent_n be_v dead_a the_o friend_n alive_a undertake_v that_o office_n sometime_o stranger_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o take_v up_o infant_n in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o so_o offer_v they_o unto_o baptism_n who_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unnatural_a parent_n cast_v out_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o adventure_n of_o uncertain_a pity_n as_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o neighbour_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o that_o wound_a man_n who_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n describe_v so_o they_o be_v father_n although_o stranger_n that_o bring_v infant_n to_o he_o which_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o use_v to_o be_v term_v witness_n as_o if_o they_o come_v but_o to_o see_v and_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v it_o savore_v more_o of_o piety_n to_o give_v they_o their_o old_a accustom_a name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v well_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o those_o innocent_n for_o who_o religious_a education_n the_o church_n accept_v they_o as_o pledge_n this_o therefore_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o because_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o usual_a demand_n of_o stipulation_n propose_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o their_o own_o the_o church_n do_v best_a to_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o in_o that_o form_n which_o best_o show_v who_o the_o act_n be_v that_o which_o a_o guardian_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o pupil_n stand_v by_o natural_a equity_n forcible_a for_o his_o benefit_n though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a or_o in_o any_o respect_n unfit_a that_o infant_n by_o word_n which_o other_o utter_v shall_v though_o unwitting_o yet_o true_o and_o forcible_o bind_v themselves_o to_o that_o whereby_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o assure_o better_v herewith_o nestorius_n 5._o the_o heretic_n be_v charge_v as_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o profession_n and_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o other_o of_o such_o as_o profane_v themselves_o be_v christian_n with_o irreligious_a delight_n in_o the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n heathenish_a spectacle_n show_n and_o stage-plays_a spectac_n tertullian_n to_o strike_v they_o the_o more_o deep_a claim_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n why_o be_v they_o dumb_a be_v thus_o challenge_v wherefore_o stand_v they_o not_o up_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o such_o profession_n and_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n be_v frivolous_a that_o all_o which_o other_o undertake_v for_o they_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o profanation_n that_o which_o no_o heretic_n no_o wicked_a liver_n no_o impious_a despiset_n of_o god_n no_o miscreant_n or_o malefactor_n which_o have_v himself_o be_v baptise_a be_v ever_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o disgorge_v in_o contempt_n of_o so_o fruitful_o receive_v custom_n be_v now_o their_o voice_n that_o restore_v as_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n 65._o in_o baptism_n many_o thing_n of_o very_a ancient_a continuance_n be_v now_o quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v baptism_n for_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v therewith_o over-shadowed_n as_o fruit_n with_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o leaf_n notwithstanding_o to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o always_o imperfect_a reformation_n that_o do_v but_o shear_v and_o not_o flay_v our_o retain_v certain_a of_o those_o former_a rite_n especial_o the_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v seem_v almost_o a_o impardonable_a oversight_n the_o cross_n they_o say_v since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o therefore_o at_o all_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o sign_v child_n forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a word_n whereas_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o doctor_n hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o use_v shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n they_o live_v with_o heathen_n which_o have_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n we_o with_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abandon_v it_o even_o as_o in_o like_a consideration_n ezekias_n do_v of_o old_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o cross_n a_o ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v profitable_a although_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o of_o men._n for_o say_v tertullian_n militia_n if_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n thou_o shall_v require_v some_o commandment_n to_o be_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o find_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o justify_v tradition_n life_n or_o custom_n in_o this_o behalf_n either_o thou_o may_v of_o thyself_o perceive_v or_o else_o learn_v of_o some_o other_o that_o do_v lest_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o consider_v how_o far_o by_o some_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v abuse_v we_o mean_v by_o 74._o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n establish_v with_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o in_o that_o consideration_n requisite_a to_o be_v observe_v till_o like_o authority_n see_v just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o alter_v they_o so_o that_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o rude_o and_o in_o gross_a to_o be_v shake_v off_o because_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v man_n such_o as_o say_v they_o allow_v no_o god_n invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v our_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v belike_o some_o special_a dispensation_n themselves_o to_o violate_v their_o own_o rule_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o indeed_o decent_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o baptise_v any_o without_o manifest_a breach_n of_o this_o their_o profound_a axiom_n that_o man_n invention_n shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o like_v very_o well_o in_o baptism_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n because_o so_o general_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o which_o custom_n be_v of_o
their_o assurance_n whereof_o his_o peace_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o not_o such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n offer_v by_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v as_o when_o deep_a treachery_n be_v mean_v but_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o happiness_n peace_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o have_v it_o this_o peace_n god_n the_o father_n grant_v `for_o his_o son_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o learned_a and_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a especial_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n faith_n habak._n 1._o 4._o whether_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n by_o admit_v this_o cogitation_n into_o his_o mind_n the_o law_n do_v fail_v do_v thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n first_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n of_o sound_a believer_n do_v assent_v second_o wherefore_o all_o man_n assent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o three_o why_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o many_o time_n with_o small_a assurance_n now_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o true_o speak_v but_o through_o misunderstanding_n it_o may_v be_v deprave_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o misconstruction_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o a_o small_a error_n can_v rise_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v perhaps_o needful_a ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o something_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o three_o that_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o marvel_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o be_v they_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n so_o scrupulous_a so_o much_o mingle_v with_o fear_n and_o waver_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o law_n to_o fail_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n that_o which_o we_o know_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o infallible_a demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o principle_n article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n certainty_n of_o evidence_n we_o call_v that_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v assent_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o certain_a except_o they_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o assure_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n more_o evident_a although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v less_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a if_o not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v spirit_n as_o that_o there_o he_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o these_o than_o of_o they_o because_o these_o be_v more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o this_o so_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a and_o doubtful_a than_o another_o but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v certainty_n most_o evident_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o this_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o he_o indeed_o more_o certain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o evident_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o sense_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o proof_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a except_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v sensible_a knowledge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v less_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n concern_v thing_n believe_v than_o concern_v sensible_a or_o natural_o perceive_v of_o these_o who_o do_v doubt_n at_o any_o time_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o who_o doubt_v not_o i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v the_o sundry_a confession_n of_o the_o perfect_a that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n concern_v their_o great_a imperfection_n this_o way_n which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o matter_n sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v know_v himself_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o assent_v thereto_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o such_o a_o sure_a adherence_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o faint_o and_o fearful_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n have_v once_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n thereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a quite_o and_o clean_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o but_o he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o hope_v against_o all_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v settle_v with_o job_n upon_o this_o unmoveable_a resolution_n though_o god_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v not_o give_v ever_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o why_o this_o lesson_n remain_v for_o ever_o imprint_v in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n psal._n 37._o now_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o foggy_a damp_n of_o original_a corruption_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n heart_n live_v shall_v be_v either_o so_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o wherein_o his_o salvation_n stand_v as_o to_o be_v perfect_a neither_o doubt_v nor_o shrink_v at_o all_o if_o any_o such_o be_v what_o do_v let_v why_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v perfect_a will_v justify_v and_o perfect_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a yea_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n be_v such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v faith_n be_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mingle_v with_o distrust_n and_o fear_n what_o be_v there_o to_o exclude_v other_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o garment_n be_v superstuous_a we_o may_v be_v honourable_o clothe_v with_o our_o own_o robe_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o but_o let_v they_o beware_v who_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o that_o weakness_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o show_n although_o no_o soundness_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o supposed-perfection_n in_o certainty_n touch_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o first_o that_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n
sunt_fw-la meliora_fw-la mihi_fw-la richardus_n hooker_n exoniensis_fw-la scholaris_fw-la sociusque_fw-la collegij_fw-la corp._n chrisli_n oxon_n deinde_fw-la londi_n templi_fw-la interioris_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la magister_fw-la rectorque_fw-la huius_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la scripsit_fw-la octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la angelicanae_n quorum_fw-la tres_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la obijt_fw-la antonio_n don_n m.dc_o iii_o aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la viro_fw-la monumentum_fw-la ano._n don_n m._n dc_o xxx_o v_o guli_fw-la comper_fw-la armiger_n in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n eight_o book_n by_o richard_n hooker_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o the_o work_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a in_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n complete_v out_o of_o his_o own_o manuscript_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellency_n majesty_n charles_n iid._n by_o who_o royal_a father_n near_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o former_a five_o book_n than_o only_o extant_a be_v commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v private_a scruple_n and_o settle_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n jam_z 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n multitadio_fw-la investiganda_fw-la verilalis_fw-la ad_fw-la proximos_fw-la divertunt_fw-la errores_fw-la min._n fel._n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n newcomb_n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n charles_n two_o d_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n although_o i_o know_v how_o little_a leisure_n great_a king_n have_v to_o read_v large_a book_n or_o indeed_o any_o save_v only_a god_n the_o study_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o which_o be_v precise_o command_v even_o to_o king_n deut._n 17.18,19_o and_o from_o which_o whatever_o whole_o divert_v they_o will_v hazard_v to_o damn_v they_o there_o be_v no_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o serve_a god_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n nor_o any_o precept_n so_o wise_a just_a holy_a and_o safe_a as_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n nor_o any_o empire_n so_o glorious_a as_o that_o by_o which_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n law_n have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o best_a deserve_v and_o exercise_v it_o over_o their_o subject_n yet_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a restauration_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o your_o rightful_a kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o reform_a church_n to_o its_o just_a right_n primitive_a order_n and_o pristine_a constitution_n by_o your_o majesty_n prudent_a care_n and_o imparalleled_a bounty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o present_v more_o worthy_a of_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o my_o duty_n than_o these_o elaborate_v and_o seasonable_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o prudent_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n now_o augment_v and_o i_o hope_v complete_v with_o the_o three_o last_o book_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o so_o long_o conceal_v the_o publish_n of_o which_o volume_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o add_v a_o further_a lustre_n to_o your_o majesty_n glorious_a name_n and_o happy_a reign_n who_o transcendent_a favour_n justice_n merit_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o long_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o subject_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admirasion_n then_o gratitude_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n next_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v or_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n clergy_n who_o be_v high_o oblige_v beyond_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o piety_n loyalty_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v need_v nothing_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n to_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o all_o the_o english_a world_n than_o those_o high_a commendation_n it_o have_v ever_o have_v as_o from_o all_o prudent_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o especial_o from_o your_o majesty_n royal_a father_n who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o diligent_a read_n of_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n even_o next_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n as_o much_o christian_a and_o as_o well_o reform_v as_o any_o under_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o signal_n honour_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o great_a sufferer_n for_o this_o church_n to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o able_a defender_n of_o it_o to_o this_o complete_v edition_n be_v add_v such_o particular_a account_n as_o can_v be_v get_v of_o the_o author_n person_n education_n temper_n manner_n fortune_n life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n that_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o church-work_n which_o like_o the_o building_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v best_a carry_v on_o with_o most_o evenness_n of_o judgement_n and_o least_o noise_n of_o passion_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v this_o noble_a work_n and_o durable_a defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o at_o once_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o eloquent_a prince_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n both_o a_o treasury_n and_o a_o armoury_n to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arare_fw-la composition_n of_o unpassionate_a reason_n and_o unpartial_a religion_n the_o mature_a product_n of_o a_o indicious_a scholar_n a_o loyal_a subject_n a_o humble_a preacher_n and_o a_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n the_o very_a abstract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o ground_n rule_n and_o proportion_n of_o true_a polity_n in_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o which_o clear_a solid_a and_o safe_a foundation_n the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ancient_o settle_v and_o on_o which_o while_o it_o stand_v firm_a it_o will_v be_v flourish_v all_o other_o popular_a and_o specious_a pretension_n be_v find_v by_o late_a sad_a experience_n to_o be_v as_o novel_a and_o unfit_a so_o factious_a and_o fallacious_a yea_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n who_o inseparable_a happiness_n and_o interest_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o politic_a and_o visible_a manage_n of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v now_o gracious_o restore_v and_o commit_v to_o your_o majesty_n sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o many_o and_o long_a tragedy_n suffer_v from_o those_o club_n master_n and_o tub-minister_n who_o seek_v not_o fair_o to_o obtain_v reformation_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v amiss_o but_o violent_o and_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a in_o many_o year_n to_o answer_v this_o one_o book_n long_o ago_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n order_n government_n authority_n and_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o this_o reform_a church_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v this_o well_o temper_v piece_v a_o file_n capable_a to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o any_o that_o venture_v to_o bite_v it_o they_o conspire_v at_o last_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o arm_n to_o kindle_v those_o horrid_a fire_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o wise_a author_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o admirable_a preface_n will_v follow_v those_o spark_n and_o that_o smoke_n which_o he_o see_v rise_v in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o from_o impertinent_a dispute_n second_v with_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n they_o flee_v to_o tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n sacrilege_n parricide_n yea_o regicide_n counsel_n weapon_n and_o practice_n certain_o no_o way_n become_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christian_a subject_n nor_o ever_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o service_n or_o his_o church_n good_a what_o now_o remain_v but_o your_o majesty_n perfect_a and_o preserve_v that_o in_o this_o church_n which_o you_o have_v with_o
long_o after_o prebend_n of_o ely_n and_o then_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o both_o by_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a favour_n forgive_a him_z his_o first-fruit_n then_o by_o constitute_v he_o vice-president_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v for_o several_a year_n experiment_v his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o menage_n of_o her_o affair_n in_o both_o these_o place_n she_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o her_o reign_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o trust_v he_o to_o menage_n all_o her_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preferment_n in_o all_o which_o remove_v he_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n which_o leave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o it_o rest_v and_o in_o all_o his_o employment_n be_v like_a jehoida_o that_o do_v good_a unto_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o step_n of_o this_o bishop_n ascension_n to_o this_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o care_n in_o which_o place_n to_o speak_v mr._n cambdens_n very_a word_n in_o his_o annal_n he_o devout_o consecrate_v both_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o god_n and_o bite_v painful_a labour_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n in_o the_o regulation_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v much_o disorder_v at_o his_o entrance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n and_o remissness_n of_o bishop_n grindal_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n the_o activity_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o chief_n assistant_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o indeed_o by_o too_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sacrilegious_a principle_n with_o these_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v and_o though_o he_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o a_o good_a cause_n yet_o he_o foresee_v that_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o queen_n favour_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v into_o the_o land_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o remain_a right_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o justifiable_a sacred_a insinuation_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o agrippa_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o i_o know_v thou_o believe_v he_o wrought_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o favour_n with_o she_o as_o by_o his_o pious_a use_n of_o it_o have_v get_v both_o of_o they_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o fame_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o that_o into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v his_o merit_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o she_o call_v he_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o call_v his_o servant_n her_o servant_n and_o she_o see_v so_o visible_a and_o bless_a a_o sincerity_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a that_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o her_o confessor_n of_o which_o she_o give_v many_o fair_a testimony_n and_o of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o she_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n without_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o will_v often_o say_v she_o pioâ—â—ed_v he_o because_o she_o trust_v he_o and_o have_v ease_v herself_n by_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o her_o clergy-care_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o she_o be_v certain_a he_o manage_v with_o prudence_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v not_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o promise_a rule_n of_o brevity_n in_o this_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n right_n if_o in_o this_o digression_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o particularsâ—_n and_o therefore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o both_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n intend_v the_o better_a preservation_n of_o church_n land_n by_o recall_v a_o power_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o other_o to_o sell_v or_o lease_n they_o by_o lodging_n and_o trust_v the_o future_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o among_o many_o that_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o this_o power_n or_o trust_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v by_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o earl_n sacrilegious_a design_n they_o two_o fall_v to_o a_o open_a opposition_n before_o she_o after_o which_o they_o both_o quit_v the_o room_n nor_o friend_n in_o appearance_n but_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o sudden_a and_o a_o seasonable_a return_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o he_o find_v she_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o the_o church_n safety_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n but_o my_o conscience_n dear_a than_o both_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o prince_n be_v depute_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o owe_v it_o a_o protection_n and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o passive_a in_o her_o ruin_n when_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o that_o i_o should-behold_a it_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n or_o shall_v forbear_v to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o though_o you_o and_o myself_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o frailty_n when_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o immunity_n be_v much_o decay_v yes_o madam_n let_v i_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v but_o first_o consider_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o sin_n at_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v name_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o will_v not_o judge_v nor_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n nor_o will_v judge_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n right_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o executioner_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n witness_v in_o that_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o whip_n to_o drive_v the_o prophaner_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n that_o say_v to_o those_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n suppose_v i_o think_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n this_o may_v occasion_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o prevent_v the_o curse_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o helena_z his_o mother_n that_o king_n edgar_n and_o edward_z the_o confessor_n and_o indeed_o many_o other_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v also_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n much_o land_n and_o many_o immunity_n which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o do_v not_o but_o give_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a right_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o with_o these_o immunity_n and_o land_n they_o have_v entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o alienator_n of_o they_o god_n prevent_v your_o majesty_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o curse_n and_o to_o make_v you_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o their_o preservation_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o forget_v not_o that_o beside_o these_o curse_n the_o church_n land_n and_o power_n have_v be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o most_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o they_o that_o consult_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la shall_v find_v that_o as_o all_o your_o predecessor_n
believe_v he_o have_v many_o trial_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o patience_n but_o his_o motto_n be_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o he_o make_v it_o good_a many_o of_o his_o many_o trial_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o then_o powerful_a earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o do_v still_o but_o secret_o raise_v and_o cherish_v a_o faction_n of_o nonconformist_n to_o oppose_v he_o especial_o one_o thomas_n cartwright_n a_o man_n of_o note_a learning_n sometime_o contemporary_a with_o the_o bishop_n in_o cambridge_n and_o of_o the_o same_o college_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v master_n in_o which_o place_n there_o begin_v some_o emulation_n the_o particular_n i_o forbear_v and_o at_o last_o open_a and_o high_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o in_o which_o you_o may_v believe_v mr._n cartwright_n be_v most_o faulty_a if_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o university_n can_v incline_v you_o to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o discontent_n after_o the_o earl_n death_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o mr._n cartwright_n appear_v a_o chief_n cherisher_n of_o a_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o geneva_n church-government_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o run_v himself_o into_o many_o danger_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o life_n appear_v at_o last_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n in_o many_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o first_o answer_n and_o cartwright_n reply_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v rejoin_v to_o his_o reply_n mr._n cartwright_n either_o be_v or_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o write_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v judge_n which_o have_v maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o most_o charity_n and_o reason_n after_o some_o silence_n mr._n cartwright_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n many_o personal_a favour_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o private_a live_n which_o be_v at_o warwick_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n and_o live_v quiet_o and_o grow_v rich_a and_o where_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v upon_o promise_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n but_o incline_v his_o hearer_n to_o piety_n and_o moderation_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o keep_v during_o his_o life_n which_o end_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o two_o the_o bishop_n survive_v he_o but_o one_o year_n each_o end_n his_o day_n in_o perfect_a charity_n with_o the_o other_o and_o now_o after_o this_o long_a digression_n make_v for_o the_o information_n of_o my_o reader_n concern_v what_o follow_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o venerable_a mr._n hooker_n where_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o deep_o engage_v in_o a_o controversy_n with_o walter_n travers_n a_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v with_o mr._n cartwright_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v this_o follow_a account_n and_o first_o this_o that_o though_o the_o pen_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o rest_n yet_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o new_a generation_n of_o restless_a man_n that_o by_o company_n and_o clamour_n become_v possess_v of_o a_o faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o can_v not_o man_n that_o be_v become_v positive_a in_o assert_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v insomuch_o that_o about_o this_o time_n at_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o bishop_n that_o preach_v her_o funeral_n sermon_n which_o be_v dr._n howland_n than_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n be_v revile_v for_o not_o be_v positive_a for_o her_o damnation_n and_o beside_o this_o boldness_n of_o their_o become_a god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v limit_n to_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o only_a martin_n mar-prelate_n but_o other_o venomous_a book_n daily_o print_v and_o disperse_v book_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o scurrilous_a that_o the_o grave_a divine_n disdain_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v grow_v into_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o common_a people_n till_o tom_n nash_n appear_v against_o they_o all_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o the_o master_n of_o a_o scoff_a satyrical_n merry_a pen_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o those_o blind_a malicious_a senseless_a pamphlet_n and_o sermon_n as_o senseless_a as_o they_o nash_n his_o answer_n be_v like_o his_o book_n which_o bear_v these_o title_n a_o almond_n for_o parroâ—_n a_o fig_n for_o my_o godson_n come_v crack_v i_o this_o nut_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o his_o merry_a wit_n make_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o absurdity_n as_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o these_o malicious_a pamphlet_n than_o a_o much_o wiser-man_n have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o father_n allay_v who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o walter_n travers_n be_v lecturer_n there_o for_o the_o evening_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o great_a approbation_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o that_o society_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n approve_v by_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o opposition_n for_o he_o continue_v lecturer_n a_o part_n of_o his_o time_n mr._n travers_n be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o competent_a learning_n of_o a_o win_a behaviour_n and_o of_o a_o blameless_a life_n but_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o antwerp_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v transport_v it_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a desire_n to_o set_v up_o that_o government_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o correspondence_n with_o theodore_n beza_n at_o geneva_n and_o other_o in_o scotland_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a assistant_n to_o mr._n cartwright_n in_o that_o design_n mr._n travers_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a hope_n to_o set_v up_o this_o government_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o his_o be_v disappoint_v by_o mr._n hooker_n admittance_n prove_v some_o occasion_n of_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n many_o of_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n insomuch_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o do_v they_o for_o as_o one_o have_v pleasant_o express_v it_o the_o forenoon_n sermon_n speak_v canterbury_n and_o the_o afternoon_n geneva_n in_o these_o sermon_n there_o be_v little_a of_o bitterness_n but_o each_o party_n bring_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o adversary_n opinion_n erroneous_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o opposition_n become_v so_o high_a and_o the_o consequence_n so_o dangerous_a especial_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o prudent_a archbishop_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o mr._n travers_n his_o preach_v by_o a_o positive_a prohibition_n against_o which_o mr._n travers_n appeal_v and_o petition_v her_o majesty_n and_o her_o privy_a council_n to_o have_v it_o recall_v where_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o assist_v powerful_a friend_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o or_o against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v entrust_v with_o all_o church_n power_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o fair_a a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n hooker_n principles_n and_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o moderation_n that_o he_o withstand_v all_o solicitation_n but_o the_o deny_v this_o petition_n of_o mr._n travers_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o divers_a of_o his_o party_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o become_v at_o last_o to_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o they_o and_o many_o other_o as_o never_o to_o be_v answer_v so_o that_o intend_v the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n hooker_n disgrace_n they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v private_o print_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o then_o mr._n hooker_n be_v force_v to_o appear_v as_o public_o and_o print_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o it_o prove_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o of_o clear_a reason_n and_o write_v with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o majesty_n of_o style_n that_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o disdain_v not_o earnest_o to_o beg_v his_o friendship_n even_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o quiet_a learnning_n and_o humility_n to_o enumerate_v the_o many_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n travers_n dissent_v all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v
much_o as_o the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n if_o they_o do_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o virtue_n may_v proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o you_o err_v in_o your_o opinion_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o little_a which_o you_o hold_v well_o and_o not_o with_o a_o caption_n sophister_n who_o gather_v the_o worst_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o be_v mistake_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o merit_n in_o any_o degree_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n exclade_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o mr._n hooker_n own_o word_n follow_v what_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n sincere_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o have_v all_o other_o token_n of_o god_n child_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o proud_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o deed_n although_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o dejection_n somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o fire_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o find_v want_v in_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o this_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o forsake_v it_o if_o any_o one_o reason_n be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v it_o although_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o ere_o they_o die_v be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v disprove_v although_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o remove_v be_v the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remove_v it_o let_v i_o die_v say_v mr._n hooker_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o prove_v that_o simple_o a_o error_n do_v exclude_v a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n in_o such_o a_o case_n utter_o from_o hope_n of_o life_n sure_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o save_v man_n even_o when_o they_o err_v my_o great_a comfort_n be_v my_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o this_o error_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v very_o material_a and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o contract_v they_o may_v prove_v useful_a to_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v argument_n of_o mr._n hooker_n great_a and_o clear_a reason_n and_o equal_a charity_n other_o exception_n be_v also_o make_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o not_o after_o his_o sermon_n that_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v name_v bishop_n that_o be_v kneel_v both_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o defence_n other_o exception_n so_o like_o these_o as_o but_o to_o name_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n that_o in_o the_o menage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n than_o this_o and_o one_o like_v it_o do_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o happy_a pen_n of_o this_o humble_a man._n that_o like_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n of_o exceptious_a to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v your_o next_o argument_n consist_v of_o rail_a and_o of_o reason_n to_o your_o rail_a i_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v what_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o testify_v the_o dovelike_a temper_n of_o this_o meek_a this_o matchless_a man_n and_o doubtless_o it_o almighty_a god_n have_v blessed_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n instead_o of_o their_o pertinacious_a zeal_n than_o obedience_n and_o truth_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o than_o peace_n and_o piety_n have_v flourish_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o this_o church_n and_o state_n have_v be_v blessed_v like_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n shall_v bless_v the_o common_a people_n with_o a_o belief_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v not_o give_v and_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o private_a man_n to_o dispute_v but_o to_o obey_v and_o this_o also_o maybe_o worthy_a of_o note_v that_o these_o exception_n of_o mr._n travers_n against_o mr._n hooker_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transcribe_v several_a of_o his_o sermon_n which_o we_o now_o see_v print_v with_o his_o book_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n travers_n his_o supplication_n and_o of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o useful_a discourse_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o by_o their_o transcription_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lose_v as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o other_o matchless_a write_n have_v be_v and_o from_o these_o i_o have_v gather_v many_o observation_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o mr._n travers_n mr._n hooker_n grow_v daily_o into_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o mr._n travers_n and_o for_o his_o church_n discipline_n insomuch_o that_o though_o mr._n travers_n leave_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o discontent_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o society_n by_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o as_o great_a meekness_n of_o this_o humble_a man_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a bencher_n give_v he_o much_o reverence_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o many_o neglect_v and_o oppositions-by-those_a of_o mr._n travers_n judgement_n insomuch_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o extreme_a grief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v unbeguile_v and_o win_v they_o he_o design_v to_o write_v a_o deliberate_a sober_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v cannon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o law_n to_o impose_v a_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o her_o child_n and_o this_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v in_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n intend_v therein_o to_o show_v such_o argument_n as_o shall_v force_v a_o assent_n from_o all_o man_n if_o reason_n deliver_v in_o sweet_a language_n and_o void_a of_o any_o provocation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o prejudice_n he_o write_v before_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o that_o love_n with_o reason_n as_o be_v never_o exceed_v but_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-laborer_n philemon_n then_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v more_o like_o this_o epistle_n of_o mr._n hooker_n so_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n doctor_n spencer_n may_v after_o his_o death_n just_o say_v what_o admirable_a height_n of_o learning_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n dwell_v in_o the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o this_o true_o humble_a man_n great_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n except_o his_o own_o with_o what_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o speech_n his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n utter_v heavenly_a mystery_n who_o eye_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o all_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v breathe_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o like_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dove_n have_v want_v gall_n let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o his_o person_n judge_v by_o these_o live_a image_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o write_n the_o foundation_n of_o these_o book_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o find_v it_o no_o fit_a place_n to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v there_o design_v and_o therefore_o solicit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o remove_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o lord_n
when_o i_o lose_v the_o freedom_n of_o my_o cell_n which_o be_v my_o college_n yet_o i_o find_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o my_o quiet_a country_n personage_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n and_o opposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v i_o for_o contention_n but_o for_o study_n and_o quietness_n and_o my_o lord_n my_o particular_a contest_v here_o with_o mr._n travers_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o unpleasant_a to_o i_o because_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o belief_n have_v occasion_v i_o to_o examine_v my_o own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a whether_o the_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o we_o as_o to_o alter_v our_o frame_n of_o church-government_n our_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n our_o praise_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o our_o establish_z ceremony_n as_o often_o as_o their_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v require_v we_o and_o in_o this_o examination_n i_o have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v myself_o but_o have_v begin_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o i_o intend_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o by_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o therein_o lay_v a_o hopeful_a foundation_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o provoke_v your_o adversary_n mr._n cartwright_n nor_o mr._n travers_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v i_o but_o not_o my_o enemy_n god_n know_v this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n to_o which_o end_n i_o have_v search_v many_o book_n and_o spend_v many_o thoughtful_a hour_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o write_v to_o reasonable_a man_n but_o my_o lord_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v unless_o i_o be_v remove_v into_o some_o quiet_a country_n parsenage_n where_o i_o may_v see_v god_n blessing_n spring_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n earth_n and_o eat_v my_o own_o bread_n in_o peace_n and_o privacy_n a_o place_n where_o i_o may_v without_o disturbance_n meditate_v my_o approach_a mortality_n and_o that_o great_a account_n which_o all_o flesh_n must_v at_o the_o great_a day_n give_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o design_n and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n so_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v the_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o the_o uncertain_a remainder_n of_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o grace_n can_v think_v i_o and_o my_o poor_a labour_n worthy_a such_o a_o favour_n let_v i_o beg_v it_o that_o i_o may_v perfect_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v which_o be_v a_o blessing_n i_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o parsonage_n or_o rectory_n of_o boscom_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n and_o six_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n become_v void_a the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n be_v patron_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v three_o year_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n peirce_n and_o bishop_n caldwells_n admission_n into_o it_o the_o disposal_n of_o that_o and_o all_o benefice_n belong_v to_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o say_a vacancy_n come_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o present_v richard_n hooker_n to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1591._o and_o richard_n hooker_n be_v also_o in_o this_o say_a year_n institute_v july_n 17._o to_o be_v a_o minor_a prebend_n of_o salisbury_n the_o corpse_n to_o it_o be_v nether-havin_a about_o ten_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n which_o prebend_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n but_o intend_v chief_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o better_a preferment_n in_o that_o church_n in_o this_o boscum_fw-la he_o continue_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v four_o of_o his_o eight_o propose_a book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o these_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o register_n book_n in_o stationers-hall_n the_o 9th_o of_o march_n 1592._o but_o not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1594._o and_o then_o with_o the_o beforementioned_a large_a and_o affectionate_a preface_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v yet_o say_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o he_o continue_v his_o laborious_a diligence_n to_o finish_v the_o remain_v four_o during_o his_o life_n of_o all_o which_o more_o proper_o hereafter_o but_o at_o boscum_fw-la he_o finish_v and_o publish_v but_o only_o the_o first_o four_o be_v then_o in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o leave_v boscum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1595._o by_o a_o surrender_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n caldwell_n and_o he_o present_v benjamin_n russel_n who_o be_v institute_v into_o it_o 23_o of_o june_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o parsonage_n of_o bishop_n bear_v in_o kent_n three_o mile_n from_o canterbury_n be_v in_o that_o archbishop_n gift_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1594._o doctor_n william_n redman_n the_o rector_n of_o it_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o present_v to_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la ca_fw-mi vice_n in_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o present_v richard_n hooker_n who_o she_o love_v well_o to_o this_o good_a live_n of_o bear_a the_o 7_o of_o july_n 1595._o in_o which_o live_v he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o dignity_n or_o profit_n and_o now_o have_v bring_v our_o richard_n hooker_n from_o his_o birth-place_n to_o this_o where_o he_o find_v a_o grave_a i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o book_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n in_o this_o parsonage_n of_o borne_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rest_n both_o to_o myself_o and_o my_o reader_n his_o first_o four_o book_n and_o large_a epistle_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o be_v at_o boscum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1594._o next_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v print_v this_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v for_o some_o cause_n think_v it_o at_o this_o time_n more_o fit_a to_o let_v go_v these_o first_o four_o book_n by_o themselves_o than_o to_o stay_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o whole_a might_n together_o be_v publish_v such_o generality_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n as_o be_v here_o handle_v it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v apart_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n unto_o the_o book_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v concern_v particular_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n be_v request_v to_o mend_v the_o printer_n error_n as_o note_v underneath_o and_o i_o be_o next_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o five_o book_n which_o be_v large_a than_o his_o first_o four_o be_v first_o also_o print_v by_o itself_o anno_fw-la 1597._o and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o patron_n for_o till_o they_o he_o choose_v none_o the_o archbishop_n these_o book_n be_v read_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o their_o excellency_n in_o this_o and_o their_o just_a same_n spread_v itself_o into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n past_a that_o cardinal_n alen_n or_o learned_a doctor_n stapleton_n both_o english_a man_n and_o in_o italy_n when_o mr._n hooker_n four_o book_n be_v first_o print_v meet_v with_o this_o general_a fame_n of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v a_o author_n that_o both_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o church_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v and_o therefore_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o after_o read_v they_o boast_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v clement_n the_o eight_o that_o though_o he_o have_v late_o say_v he_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o english_a book_n who_o writer_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n yet_o there_o now_o appear_v a_o wonder_n to_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o his_o holiness_n if_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a for_o a_o poor_a obscure_a english_a priest_n have_v write_v four_o such_o book_n of_o law_n and_o church_n polity_n and_o in_o a_o style_n that_o express_v so_o grave_a and_o such_o humble_a majesty_n with_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o their_o reading_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o exceed_v he_o and_o this_o beget_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o earnest_n desire_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n shall_v bring_v the_o say_v four_o book_n and_o look_v on_o the_o english_a read_v a_o part_n of_o they_o to_o
he_o in_o latin_a which_o doctor_n stapleton_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o search_v into_o nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o his_o understanding_n this_o man_n indeed_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n his_o book_n will_v get_v reverence_n by_o age_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o seed_n of_o eternity_n that_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o this_o they_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v consume_v all_o learning_n not_o be_v this_o high_a the_o only_a testimony_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o his_o book_n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o king_n james_n into_o this_o kingdom_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o archbishop_n whiâ—gift_n for_o his_o friend_n mr._n hooker_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o church_n polity_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o receive_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o death_n with_o very_a much_o sorrow_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v and_o i_o receive_v it_o with_o no_o less_o that_o i_o shall_v want_v the_o desire_a happiness_n of_o see_v and_o discourse_v with_o that_o man_n from_o who_o book_n i_o have_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n indeed_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o paragraph_v in_o mr._n hooker_n think_v it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o fashion_n of_o church_n or_o church_n music_n or_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o read_n particular_a large_a treatise_n write_v but_o of_o one_o of_o those_o subject_n by_o other_o though_o very_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n no_o affect_v language_n but_o a_o grave_a comprehensive_a clear_a manifestation_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o all_o law_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o though_o many_o other_o write_v well_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v forget_v but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v in_o every_o page_n of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o divine_a soul_n such_o picture_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o draw_v in_o so_o sacred_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fade_v but_o give_v a_o immortal_a memory_n to_o the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o true_a that_o the_o king_n think_v what_o he_o speak_v that_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o still_o do_v mention_n mr._n hooker_n with_o reverence_n so_o he_o also_o do_v never_o mention_v he_o but_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a or_o judicious_a or_o reverend_n or_o venerable_a mr._n hooker_n nor_o do_v his_o son_n our_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o ever_o mention_v he_o but_o with_o the_o same_o reverence_n enjoin_v his_o son_n our_o now_o gracious_a king_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o m._n hooker_n book_n and_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n cambden_n 1599_o mention_v the_o death_n the_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o magnify_v his_o book_n wish_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o and_o benefit_n of_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a language_n which_o work_n though_o undertake_v by_o many_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a and_o forsake_v it_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v now_o expect_v it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o late_o finish_v by_o the_o happy_a pen_n of_o doctor_n earl_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n of_o who_o i_o may_v just_o say_v and_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v he_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v from_o posterity_n or_o those_o that_o now_o live_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o that_o since_o mr._n hooker_n die_v none_o have_v live_v who_o god_n have_v blessed_v with_o more_o innocent_a wisdom_n more_o sanctify_a learning_n or_o a_o more_o pious_a peaceable_a primitive_a temper_n so_o that_o this_o excellent_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o like_o himself_o and_o our_o venerable_a richard_n hooker_n and_o only_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n happy_a in_o know_v what_o have_v be_v too_o long_o confine_v to_o the_o language_n of_o our_o little_a island_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o and_o just_a occasion_n take_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v commend_v too_o much_o but_o i_o decline_v they_o and_o hasten_v to_o a_o account_n of_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o death_n at_o borne_n in_o which_o place_n he_o continue_v his_o customary_a rule_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v frequent_a in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n enjoy_v those_o bless_a return_v which_o only_a man_n of_o strict_a life_n feel_v and_o know_v and_o of_o which_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o godless_a life_n can_v be_v make_v sensible_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o place_n his_o friendship_n be_v much_o seek_v for_o by_o doctor_n hadrian_n saravia_n than_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n a_o german_a by_o birth_n and_o sometime_o a_o pastor_n both_o in_o flanders_n and_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v study_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o controvert_v point_n concern_v episcopacy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o in_o england_n have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v both_o unto_o his_o brethren_n minister_n of_o the_o low_a country_n which_o be_v except_v against_o by_o theodor_n beza_n and_o other_o against_o who_o exception_n he_o rejoyn_v and_o thereby_o become_v the_o happy_a author_n of_o many_o learned_a tract_n write_v in_o latin_a especial_o of_o three_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n above_o the_o presbytery_n a_o second_o against_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o three_o of_o christian_a obedience_n to_o prince_n the_o last_o be_v occasion_v by_o gretzerus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o in_o a_o time_n of_o church_n tumult_n beza_n give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o nation_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o more_o full_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a episcopacy_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a this_o doctor_n saravia_n have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o bishop_n whitgift_n make_v such_o a_o early_a discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o as_o soon_o answer_v that_o treatise_n as_o it_o become_v public_a and_o therein_o discover_v how_o beza_n opinion_n do_v contradict_v that_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o adherent_n leave_v they_o to_o interfere_v with_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o of_o these_o tract_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o say_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o his_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n watchful_a patron_n john_n whitgift_n the_o archbishop_n and_o print_v about_o the_o year_n in_o which_o mr._n hooker_n also_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n this_o friendship_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n you_o may_v believe_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n hooker_n who_o be_v by_o fortune_n so_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o mr._n travers_n mr._n cartwright_n and_o other_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o a_o controversy_n too_o like_o doctor_n saravia_n so_o that_o in_o this_o year_n of_o 1595._o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o borne_n these_o two_o excellent_a person_n begin_v a_o holy_a friendship_n increase_v daily_o to_o so_o high_a and_o mutual_a affection_n that_o their_o two_o will_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o design_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o assist_v and_o improve_n each_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o desire_a comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a piety_n which_o i_o have_v willing_o mention_v because_o it_o give_v a_o foundation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v this_o parsonage_n of_o borne_n be_v from_o canterbury_n three_o mile_n and_o near_o to_o the_o common_a road_n that_o lead_v from_o that_o city_n to_o dover_n in_o which_o parsonage_n mr._n hooker_n have_v not_o be_v twelve_o month_n but_o his_o book_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n become_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o road_n and_o other_o scholar_n especial_o go_v purposely_o to_o see_v the_o man_n who_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o alas_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o st._n john_n baptist_n
small_a thing_n persuade_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o vigilant_o note_v and_o prevent_v by_o all_o mean_v those_o evil_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v which_o evil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v personal_a do_v arm_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n against_o we_o that_o if_o through_o our_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o security_n the_o same_o shall_v run_v on_o soon_o may_v we_o feel_v our_o estate_n bring_v to_o those_o lamentable_a term_n whereof_o this_o hard_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n utter_v upon_o like_a occasion_n dolens_fw-la dico_fw-la gemens_fw-la denuncio_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la intus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la foris_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la poterit_fw-la 421_o but_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v i_o trust_v put_v these_o thorn_n of_o contradiction_n in_o our_o side_n lest_o that_o shall_v steal_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o a_o slumber_n which_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o his_o assistance_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o bend_v thereunto_o ourselves_o with_o constancy_n constancy_n in_o labour_n to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a constancy_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o man_n her_o especial_o who_o sacred_a power_n match_v with_o incomparable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n have_v hitherto_o be_v god_n most_o happy_a instrument_n by_o he_o miraculous_o keep_v for_o work_n of_o so_o miraculous_a preservation_n and_o safety_n unto_o other_o that_o as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gedeon_n be_v sometime_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o joyful_a song_n of_o innumerable_a multitude_n yea_o the_o emblem_n of_o some_o estate_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o must_v be_v eternal_o confess_v even_o with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o true_a inscription_n style_n or_o title_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yet_o stand_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 7.80_o and_o his_o servant_n elizabeth_n we_o areâ—_n that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v mortality_n immortal_a give_v she_o such_o future_a continuance_n as_o may_v be_v no_o less_o glorious_a unto_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o day_n of_o her_o regiment_n pass_v have_v be_v happy_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o for_o his_o most_o dear_a anointeds_n sake_n grant_v they_o all_o prosperity_n who_o labour_n care_n and_o counsel_n unfeigned_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o endless_a welfare_n through_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n unto_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v everlasting_a praise_n in_o which_o desire_n i_o will_v here_o rest_v humble_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_v my_o great_a boldness_n and_o god_n to_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n richard_n hooker_n a_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o take_v that_o posterity_n may_v know_v we_o have_v not_o loose_o through_o silence_n permit_v thing_n to_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o man_n information_n extant_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o we_o and_o their_o careful_a endeavour_n which_o will_v have_v uphold_v the_o same_o at_o your_o hand_n belove_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o he_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o your_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n that_o shall_v ever_o drown_v i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o look_v for_o other_o than_o the_o selfsame_a portion_n and_o lot_n which_o your_o manner_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n with_o you_o but_o our_o hope_n it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v notwithstanding_o man_n nature_n too_o impatical_a of_o contumelious_a malediction_n enable_v we_o quiet_o and_o even_o glad_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o work_n sake_n which_o we_o covet_v to_o perform_v the_o wonderful_a seal_n and_o fervour_n wherewith_o you_o have_v with_o stand_v the_o receive_v order_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n whether_o as_o all_o your_o publish_a book_n and_o write_n peremptory_o maintain_v every_o christian_a man_n fear_v god_n stand_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o which_o you_o term_v the_o lord_n discipline_n wherein_o i_o must_v plain_o confess_v unto_o you_o that_o before_o i_o examine_v your_o sundry_a declaration_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o my_o head_n to_o think_v but_o that_o undoubted_o such_o number_n of_o otherwise_o right_o well-affected_a and_o most_o religious_o incline_v mind_n have_v some_o marvellous_a reasonable_a enducement_n which_o lead_v they_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n that_o way_n but_o when_o once_o as_o near_o as_o my_o slender_a ability_n will_v serve_v i_o have_v with_o travel_n and_o care_v perform_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o such_o case_n whereby_o be_v will_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v at_o the_o length_n so_o far_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o clause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o what_o good_a be_v must_v be_v hold_v there_o be_v in_o my_o poor_a understanding_n no_o remedy_n but_o to_o set_v down_o this_o as_o my_o final_a resolute_a persuasion_n sure_o the_o present_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v establish_v be_v such_o as_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n of_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v allege_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o do_v ill_a who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n withstand_v the_o alteration_n thereof_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o which_o instead_o of_o it_o we_o be_v require_v to_o accept_v be_v only_o by_o error_n and_o misconceipt_n name_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o one_o proof_n as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o explication_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n hearty_o beseech_v you_o even_o by_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o trust_v you_o love_n that_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o church_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o that_o gracious_a humility_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o christianly_o dispose_v mind_n if_o your_o own_o soul_n heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o sound_a integrity_n whereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o stand_v with_o the_o refusal_n of_o truth_n in_o personal_a respect_n be_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o you_o let_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o be_v blemish_v with_o partiality_n regard_v not_o who_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v but_o weigh_v only_o what_o be_v speak_v think_v not_o that_o you_o read_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o bend_v himself_o as_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o embrace_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o desire_v even_o to_o embrace_v together_o with_o you_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n for_o no_o other_o god_n he_o know_v have_v undertake_v the_o burdensome_a labour_n of_o this_o painful_a kind_n of_o conference_n for_o the_o plain_a access_n whereunto_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o very_a bottom_n how_o and_o by_o who_o your_o discipline_n be_v plant_v at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o begin_v to_o make_v first_o trial_n thereof_o ourselves_o 2._o a_o founder_n it_o have_v who_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v incomparable_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o french_a church_n do_v enjoy_v since_o the_o hour_n it_o enjoy_v he_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n divine_a knowledge_n he_o gather_v not_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o much_o as_o by_o teach_v other_o for_o though_o thousand_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o as_o touch_v knowledge_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a fountain_n the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o admirable_a dexterity_n of_o wit_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learning_n which_o
be_v his_o guide_n till_o be_v occasion_v to_o leave_n france_n he_o sell_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o geneva_n which_o city_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v a_o little_a before_o as_o some_o affirm_v forsake_v be_v of_o likelihood_n fright_v with_o the_o people_n sudden_a attempt_n for_o abolishment_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o themselves_o to_o wait_v for_o in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n thither_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a regiment_n be_v popular_a as_o it_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o nobleman_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o but_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o public_a consent_n for_o spiritual_a government_n they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o agree_v upon_o but_o do_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o persuasion_n can_v win_v they_o unto_o calvin_n be_v admit_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o a_o divinity-reader_n among_o they_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v hang_v still_o on_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o like_n of_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o itself_o list_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o the_o other_o minister_n for_o more_o countenance_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o against_o it_o they_o move_v and_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v with_o much_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v the_o papecy_n among_o they_o again_o and_o second_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o such_o order_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o those_o their_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n the_o people_n also_o what_o cause_v move_v they_o thereunto_o themselves_o best_o know_v begin_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ireful_o to_o champ_v upon_o the_o bite_v they_o have_v take_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o innovation_n into_o dislike_n with_o some_o church_n near_o about_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o good_a friendship_n their_o state_n can_v not_o well_o lack_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o through_o man_n desire_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o enterprise_n or_o else_o because_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o occasion_n require_v present_a dispatch_n so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v that_o within_o itself_o which_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n good_a by_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v such_o number_n of_o church_n then_o be_v though_o free_a within_o themselves_o yet_o small_a common_a conference_n beforehand_o may_v have_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o after_o trouble_v but_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o breed_v that_o every_o late_a endeavour_v to_o be_v certain_a degree_n more_o remove_v from_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n before_o have_v be_v whereupon_o grow_v marvellous_a great_a dissimilitude_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o each_o church_n do_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o itself_o have_v not_o so_o peremptory_o be_v establish_v under_o that_o high_a command_a form_n which_o render_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o church_n can_v not_o but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v another_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o manifest_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o whereas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n allow_v but_o yet_o establish_v in_o more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n manner_n as_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o every_o of_o they_o afterward_o to_o do_v this_o i_o say_v have_v both_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o just_a dislike_n which_o other_o may_v take_v and_o reserve_v a_o great_a liberty_n unto_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o enter_v into_o far_a consultation_n afterward_o which_o though_o never_o so_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o easy_o now_o admit_v without_o some_o fear_n of_o derogation_n from_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v do_v they_o become_v for_o ever_o after_o resolute_a to_o maintain_v calvin_n therefore_o and_o the_o other_o two_o his_o associate_n stiff_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quiet_o without_o contradiction_n and_o murmur_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n which_o their_o solemn_a oath_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o obey_v be_v in_o that_o quarrel_n banish_v the_o town_n a_o few_o year_n after_o such_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o that_o people_n the_o place_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v fall_v void_a they_o be_v not_o before_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o learned_a pastor_n as_o now_o importunate_a to_o obtain_v he_o again_o from_o they_o who_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o which_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o have_v not_o unresistable_a earnestness_n be_v use_v one_o of_o the_o town-minister_n that_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o people_n be_v bend_v for_o the_o revocation_n of_o calvin_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o sort_n 24._o the_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o be_v assemble_v they_o all_o crave_v calvin_n the_o next_o day_n a_o general_n convocation_n they_o cry_v in_o like_a sort_n again_o all_o we_o will_v have_v calvin_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n christ_n minister_n this_o say_v he_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o praise_n god_n nor_o be_v i_o able_a to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 19_o be_v now_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o other_o two_o who_o they_o have_v throw_v out_o together_o with_o calvin_n they_o be_v content_a shall_v enjoy_v their_o exile_n many_o cause_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o he_o first_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n may_v happy_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o time_n will_v breed_v the_o like_a easiness_n of_o condescend_v further_o unto_o they_o for_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v have_v persuade_v they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o albeit_o himself_n do_v better_a like_o of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o the_o other_o they_o rather_o shall_v accept_v than_o cause_n any_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o again_o they_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n wax_v every_o day_n great_a abroad_o and_o that_o together_o with_o his_o fame_n their_o infamy_n be_v spread_v who_o have_v so_o rash_o and_o childish_o eject_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v many_o way_n stand_v the_o poor_a town_n in_o great_a stead_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o minister_n foreign_a estimation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o best_a stake_n in_o their_o hedge_n but_o whatsoever_o secret_a respect_n be_v likely_a to_o move_v they_o for_o content_v of_o their_o mind_n calvin_n return_v as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o tully_n to_o his_o old_a home_n he_o ripe_o consider_v how_o gross_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n wise_a and_o grave_a man_n to_o live_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n under_o they_o as_o their_o minister_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v be_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v become_v their_o teacher_n again_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o both_o they_o and_o also_o their_o pastor_n shall_v now_o be_v solemn_o swear_v to_o observe_v for_o ever_o after_o of_o which_o discipline_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v these_o a_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v perpetual_a
universal_o either_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o on_o your_o part_n it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o you_o entitle_v apostolical_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n exercise_v for_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n you_o fail_v even_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o make_v most_o account_n of_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o substance_n in_o discipline_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o your_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o doctor_n from_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o beside_o these_o last_o time_n which_o for_o insolency_n pride_n and_o egregious_a contempt_n of_o all_o good_a order_n be_v the_o worst_a there_o be_v none_o wherein_o you_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o your_o discipline_n or_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v practise_v 35._o the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o antiquity_n fail_v you_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o seem_v by_o their_o write_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v receive_v your_o discipline_n and_o abandon_v we_o wherein_o as_o you_o heap_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n who_o when_o you_o mention_n although_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o purpose_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o measure_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o weight_n yet_o sure_o they_o who_o know_v what_o quality_n and_o value_n the_o man_n be_v of_o will_v think_v you_o draw_v very_o near_o the_o dregs_o but_o be_v they_o all_o of_o as_o great_a account_n as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o reckon_n that_o their_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n shall_v cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o give_v place_n much_o less_o when_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o agreement_n the_o most_o part_n through_o a_o courteous_a enducement_n have_v follow_v one_o man_n as_o their_o guide_n final_o that_o one_o therein_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v swerve_v if_o any_o chance_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v lay-elder_n or_o not_o to_o mislike_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n but_o not_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v without_o episcopal_a regiment_n or_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v that_o call_v all_o these_o you_o register_v for_o man_n persuade_v as_o you_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a church_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v down_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o erect_v a_o eldership_n so_o authorize_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o parish_n deceive_v great_o they_o be_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v on_o any_o such_o verdict_n agree_v yet_o touch_v some_o material_a point_n of_o your_o discipline_n a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v among_o many_o divine_n of_o reform_a church_n abroad_o for_o first_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v the_o learned_a in_o some_o other_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a who_o have_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o slow_a and_o tedious_a help_n of_o proceed_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o the_o people_n more_o quick_a endeavour_n for_o alteration_n in_o such_o a_o exigent_n i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v to_o deliberate_v about_o any_o other_o regiment_n then_o that_o which_o already_o be_v devise_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n have_v be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v establish_v without_o delay_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o content_v the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sway_n which_o it_o give_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o almost_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n follow_v by_o many_o their_o concurrence_n in_o persuasion_n about_o some_o material_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o polity_n be_v not_o strange_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v great_o if_o they_o which_o have_v all_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v easy_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o concern_v their_o own_o do_n beside_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o which_o galen_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n note_v medela_fw-la for_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o even_o in_o question_n of_o high_a knowledge_n it_o fare_v many_o time_n with_o man_n opinion_n as_o with_o rumour_n and_o report_n that_o which_o a_o credible_a person_n tell_v be_v easy_o think_v probable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n they_o judge_v it_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o so_o be_v many_o time_n overtake_v for_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n either_o some_o common_a cause_n lead_v they_o all_o into_o error_n or_o one_o man_n oversight_n deceive_v many_o through_o their_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o easiness_n of_o belief_n though_o ten_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v testimony_n in_o any_o cause_n yet_o if_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o come_v as_o witness_n appear_v to_o have_v grow_v from_o some_o one_o among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v spread_v itself_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o all_o be_v in_o force_n but_o as_o one_o testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o here_o where_o the_o daughter_n church_n do_v speak_v their_o mother_n dialect_n here_o where_o so_o many_o sing_v one_o song_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o choir_n concern_v who_o deserve_v authority_n among_o even_o the_o grave_a divine_n 14._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v at_o large_a will_v you_o ask_v what_o shall_v move_v those_o many_o learned_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o argument_n force_v they_o thereunto_o your_o demand_n be_v answer_v by_o yourselves_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o have_v attain_v as_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v mistake_v in_o discipline_n such_o be_v natural_o our_o affection_n that_o who_o in_o great_a thing_n we_o mighty_o admire_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v willing_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v amiss_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o for_o that_o as_o dead_a fly_n putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n this_o in_o every_o profession_n have_v too_o much_o authorize_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o this_o with_o german_n have_v cause_v luther_n and_o with_o many_o other_o church_n calvin_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o set_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o without_o somewhat_o note_v wherein_o they_o be_v culpable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o may_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v just_a may_v not_o permit_v those_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n blemish_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o humane_a frailty_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o that_o which_o behove_v disputation_n 5._o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o hitherto_o your_o book_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n earnest_a challenger_n you_o be_v of_o trial_n by_o some_o public_a disputation_n wherein_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o crave_v be_v no_o more_o then_o only_o leave_v to_o dispute_v open_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v inquestion_n the_o school_n in_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v open_a unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a act_n and_o commencement_n beside_o other_o disputation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o examination_n the_o learn_a of_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n
in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v and_o in_o otherwise_o do_v you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v unto_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v she_o mind_n can_v chase_v but_o invard_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o gonscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o must_v give_v place_n but_o if_o the_o skilful_a among_o you_o can_v show_v that_o all_o the_o book_n you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v any_o one_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v give_v as_o for_o probability_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a with_o sound_a reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o when_o public_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o have_v take_v place_n general_n obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n lead_v with_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protostation_n 191._o peter_n or_o john_n disallow_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o naught_o in_o which_o case_n your_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o thousand_o year_n and_o even_o of_o those_o among_o which_o divers_a be_v in_o public_a charge_n and_o authority_n at_o though_o when_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v establish_v any_o thing_n every_o man_n judgement_n be_v thereunto_o compare_v be_v not_o private_a howsoever_o his_o call_n be_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o public_a charge_n so_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n possible_a unless_o the_o probable_a voice_n of_o every_o entire_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a over-rule_v all_o private_a of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o body_n which_o thing_n effectual_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v author_n of_o those_o man_n peaceable_a resolution_n who_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o think_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o decreeth_n till_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n enforce_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n book_n 7._o nor_o be_v my_o own_o intent_n any_o other_o in_o these_o several_a book_n of_o discourse_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o land_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o great_a reason_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o you_o by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o impugn_v they_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o secret_a meaning_n to_o draw_v you_o hereby_o into_o hatred_n or_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o cause_n any_o fair_a gloss_n than_o the_o naked_a truth_n do_v afford_v but_o my_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v what_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o think_v if_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a judgement_n without_o either_o cloud_n of_o prejudice_n or_o miss_v of_o passionate_a affection_n wherefore_o see_v that_o law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a whether_o such_o as_o we_o observe_v or_o such_o as_o yourselves_o will_v have_v establish_v when_o the_o mind_n do_v sift_v and_o examine_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o a_o number_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o quality_n of_o law_n in_o general_a whereof_o unless_o it_o be_v thorough_o inform_v there_o will_v appear_v no_o certainty_n to_o stay_v our_o persuasion_n upon_o i_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o introduction_n on_o both_o side_n needful_a to_o be_v consider_v declare_v therein_o what_o law_n be_v how_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n there_o be_v and_o what_o force_n they_o be_v of_o according_a unto_o each_o kind_n this_o do_v because_o you_o suppose_v the_o law_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o those_o not_o against_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o very_a main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a cause_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n order_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v offensive_a and_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o second_o book_n in_o sift_v of_o this_o point_n which_o stand_v with_o you_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n whereon_o you_o build_v whereunto_o the_o next_o in_o degree_n be_v that_o as_o god_n will_v have_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v and_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n of_o which_o government_n it_o behove_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n so_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o duty_n that_o man_n shall_v ever_o presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o admit_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o alteration_n the_o first_o three_o book_n be_v thus_o end_v the_o four_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o cause_n unto_o your_o general_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o you_o pretend_v corrupt_v the_o right_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n with_o manifold_a popish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o certain_a reform_a church_n have_v banish_v from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o give_v we_o such_o example_n as_o you_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v this_o your_o assertion_n have_v herein_o draw_v we_o to_o make_v search_n whether_o these_o be_v just_a exception_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o you_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o some_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v devise_v of_o those_o four_o book_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v bestow_v about_o the_o specialty_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o little_a in_o controversy_n the_o first_o examine_v the_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v wherefore_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v order_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o that_o power_n whereby_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o ministry_n be_v dispose_v of_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o whether_o layman_n such_o as_o your_o govern_v elder_n be_v aught_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o power_n the_o other_o whether_o bishop_n may_v have_v that_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o therewithal_o that_o honour_n which_o with_o we_o they_o have_v and_o because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o all_o consecrate_a person_n have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o they_o all_o nor_o they_o only_o have_v there_o be_v a_o three_o power_n a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n communicable_a as_o we_o think_v unto_o person_n not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o prince_n our_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a the_o eight_o book_n we_o have_v allot_v unto_o this_o question_n and_o have_v sift_v therein_o your_o objection_n against_o those_o preeminence_n royal_a which_o thereunto_o appertain_v thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o brief_a of_o these_o my_o travel_n and_o present_v under_o your_o view_n the_o limb_n of_o that_o cause_n litigious_a between_o we_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n whereof_o be_v thus_o compact_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v each_o particular_a controversy_n rest_v place_n
will_v not_o make_v any_o curious_a or_o deep_a inquiry_n to_o touch_v they_o now_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v without_o any_o far_o remove_v discourse_n that_o way_n we_o be_v content_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o itself_o be_v notwithstanding_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o common_a imbecility_n the_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v brook_v sign_n and_o token_n to_o know_v good_a by_o be_v of_o sundry_a kind_n some_o more_o certain_a and_o some_o less_o the_o most_o certain_a token_n of_o evident_a goodness_n be_v if_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o man_n do_v so_o account_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o common_a receive_v error_n be_v never_o utter_o overthrow_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o go_v from_o sign_n unto_o cause_n and_o show_v some_o manifest_a root_n or_o fountain_n thereof_o common_a unto_o all_o whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o have_v be_v oversee_v in_o which_o case_n surmise_n and_o slight_a probability_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o strong_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o goodness_n thing_n casual_a do_v vary_v and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v but_o chance_n to_o think_v well_o of_o can_v still_o have_v the_o like_a hap_n wherefore_o although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v know_v that_o some_o necessary_a cause_n there_o be_v whensoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n run_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o of_o thing_n necessary_o and_o natural_o do_v there_o be_v no_o more_o affirm_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o keep_v either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o tenure_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a voice_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o 1._o for_o that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n learned_a nature_n herself_o must_v needs_o have_v teach_v and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n her_o voice_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n by_o she_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v whatsoever_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o learn_v infinite_a duty_n there_o be_v the_o goodness_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o rule_n sufficient_o manifest_v although_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v beside_o to_o approve_v they_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v speech_n concern_v the_o heathen_a say_v of_o they_o 1â—_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o god_n illuminate_v every_o one_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v enable_v to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n do_v thereby_o learn_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o will_v himself_o not_o reveal_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o by_o natural_a discourse_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o seem_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o and_o they_o but_o only_o the_o finder_n of_o they_o out_o a_o law_n therefore_o general_o take_v be_v a_o directive_n rule_v unto_o goodness_n of_o operation_n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a operation_n outward_a be_v the_o definitive_a appointment_n of_o god_n own_o wisdom_n set_v down_o within_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a agent_n that_o work_v by_o simple_a necessity_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o they_o but_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a agent_n which_o work_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n or_o fancy_n concern_v the_o sensible_a goodness_n of_o those_o object_n wherewith_o they_o be_v move_v the_o rule_n of_o ghostly_a or_o immaterial_a nature_n as_o spirit_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o intuitive_a intellectual_a judgement_n concern_v the_o amiable_a beauty_n and_o high_a goodness_n of_o that_o object_n which_o with_o unspeakble_a joy_n and_o delight_n do_v set_v they_o on_o work_n the_o rule_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o sentence_n that_o reason_n give_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o sentence_n which_o reason_n give_v be_v some_o more_o some_o less_o general_a before_o it_o come_v to_o define_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a the_o main_a principle_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o themselves_o apparent_a for_o to_o make_v nothing_o evident_a of_o itself_o unto_o man_n understanding_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n metaph._n and_o herein_o that_o of_o theophrastus_n be_v true_a they_o that_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v reason_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n some_o such_o ground_n there_o be_v as_o that_o be_v propose_v the_o mind_n do_v present_o embrace_v they_o as_o tree_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n clear_a and_o manifest_a without_o proof_n in_o which_o kind_n axiom_n or_o principle_n more_o general_a be_v such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o less_o if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o do_v necessary_o shun_v harm_n and_o covet_v whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a shall_v be_v command_v to_o count_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n gall_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bitter_a accident_n wherewith_o virtuous_a action_n be_v compass_v yet_o still_o to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o they_o sure_o this_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o wisdom_n thus_o prescribe_v ground_v her_o law_n upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o comparison_n which_o be_v that_o small_a difficulty_n when_o exceed_v great_a good_a be_v sure_a to_o ensue_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n momentany_a benefit_n when_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v this_o rule_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v a_o law_n enjoin_v patience_n unto_o himself_o 17._o the_o present_a lightness_n of_o our_o affliction_n work_v unto_o we_o even_o with_o abundance_n upon_o abundance_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o christianity_n to_o be_v embrace_v whatsoever_o calamity_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o law_n most_o reasonable_a that_o do_v forbid_v those_o crime_n which_o man_n for_o gain_n sake_n fall_v into_o for_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o benefit_n or_o good_a be_v it_o axiom_n less_o general_a yet_o so_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n be_v such_o as_o these_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v 15.26_o other_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a they_o require_v no_o proof_n or_o further_a discourse_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o such_o principle_n there_o be_v it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o find_v out_o by_o discourse_n and_o draw_v from_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o we_o discernible_a not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o vital_a preservation_n but_o further_a also_o in_o a_o twofold_n high_a respect_n for_o first_o if_o all_o other_o use_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n speculative_a and_o delight_v with_o contemplation_n in_o itself_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v even_o for_o mere_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n sake_n yea_o further_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o a_o second_o peculiar_a benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v rule_n canon_n and_o law_n for_o man_n to_o direct_v those_o action_n by_o which_o we_o proper_o term_v humane_a this_o do_v the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o obscure_o insinuate_v by_o make_v themis_n
after_o they_o have_v be_v express_o and_o witting_o impose_v law_n positive_a there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o kind_n beforementioned_a as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o arâ—_n law_n which_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o till_o we_o have_v so_o tie_v ourselves_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o law_n positive_a in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o the_o civil_a constitution_n peculiar_a unto_o each_o particular_a commonweal_n in_o the_o three_o kind_n the_o law_n of_o heraldry_n in_o war_n be_v positive_a and_o in_o the_o last_o all_o the_o judicial_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o observe_v and_o although_o no_o law_n but_o positive_a be_v mutable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o mutable_a which_o be_v positive_a positive_a law_n be_v either_o permanent_a or_o else_o changeable_a according_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v concern_v which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o alteration_n they_o so_o far_o forth_o admit_v as_o the_o matter_n do_v exact_a law_n that_o concern_v supernatural_a duty_n be_v all_o positive_a and_o either_o concern_v man_n supernatural_o as_o man_n or_o else_o as_o part_n of_o a_o supernatural_a society_n which_o society_n we_o call_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n supernatural_o be_v to_o concern_v they_o as_o duty_n which_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o unless_o god_n have_v open_v they_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o natural_a ground_n at_o all_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deduce_v but_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o natural_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o attain_v thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n do_v differ_v from_o natural_a society_n in_o this_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o we_o associate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v as_o man_n but_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n angel_n and_o holy_a men._n again_o the_o church_n be_v hoth_v a_o society_n and_o a_o society_n supernatural_a although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n it_o have_v the_o self_n same_o original_a ground_n which_o other_o politic_a society_n have_v namely_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v unto_o sociable_a life_n and_o consent_n to_o some_o certain_a bond_n of_o association_n which_o bond_n be_v the_o law_n that_o appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v in_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n supernatural_a this_o be_v peculiar_a that_o part_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o association_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o law_n supernatural_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v reach_v may_v not_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o her_o duty_n wherefore_o to_o end_v with_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v man_n unto_o those_o law_n divine_a that_o belong_v whether_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o either_o to_o man_n as_o man_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o live_v in_o politic_a society_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o politic_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n have_v unto_o any_o such_o variable_a accident_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o of_o society_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o law_n that_o so_o belong_v unto_o man_n man_n they_o belong_v for_o ever_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v positive_a law_n unless_o be_v positive_a god_n himself_o which_o make_v they_o alter_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o law_n in_o general_a be_v thus_o far_o forth_o constant_a which_o matter_n be_v that_o for_o the_o order_n whereof_o law_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v institute_v be_v not_o changeable_a without_o cause_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o change_n when_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first_o institution_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n or_o society_n or_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o may_v perhaps_o be_v clean_a otherwise_o awhile_o after_o and_o so_o may_v require_v to_o be_v otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n no_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n will_v ever_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o constancy_n and_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o st._n john_n do_v so_o peculiar_o term_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n polir_n evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o eternal_a gospel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o publish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o any_o other_o instead_o of_o it_o proclaim_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v whereas_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o deliver_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v notwithstanding_o clean_a abrogate_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v but_o temporary_a cause_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a introduction_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a birth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o law_n so_o likewise_o of_o those_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v concern_v the_o author_n whereof_o even_o infidel_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v albeit_o about_o thing_n easy_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o common_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o high_a consultation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v in_o weighty_a affair_n admire_v will_v take_v it_o in_o some_o disdain_n to_o have_v his_o counsel_n solemn_o ask_v about_o a_o toy_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o scripture_n be_v in_o ordinary_a talk_n very_o idle_o apply_v unto_o vain_a and_o childish_a trifle_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v superstitious_a then_o profane_a to_o take_v from_o thence_o our_o direction_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a then_o to_o wade_v through_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n and_o moment_n without_o ever_o care_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v either_o for_o or_o against_o our_o design_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o very_a paynim_n thus_o much_o strabo_n witness_v 16._o man_n that_o be_v civil_a do_v lead_v their_o life_n after_o one_o common_a law_n appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o a_o multitude_n shall_v with_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o onething_n for_o this_o be_v civil_o to_o live_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n manage_v community_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a now_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o from_o men._n and_o our_o ancient_a predecessor_n do_v sure_o most_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n consultation_n with_o oracle_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a in_o their_o time_n do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n whereof_o so_o great_a store_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v so_o free_a so_o plain_a and_o so_o easy_a access_n for_o all_o man_n 98_o by_o thy_o commandment_n this_o be_v david_n confession_n unto_o god_n thou_o
christ_n to_o violate_v and_o what_o other_o law_n do_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o allege_v but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o common_a unto_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o with_o other_o thing_n natural_a 2._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o do_v love_n and_o cherish_v it_o the_o axiom_n of_o that_o law_n therefore_o whereby_o natural_a agent_n be_v guide_v have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o moral_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o all_o law_n belong_v unto_o man_n howsoever_o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n themselves_o so_o far_o sever_v from_o we_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v but_o that_o between_o the_o law_n of_o their_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o our_o state_n of_o mortality_n such_o correspondence_n there_o be_v as_o make_v it_o expedient_a to_o know_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o more_o perfect_a direction_n will_v angel_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fellow-servant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10._o but_o that_o both_o have_v one_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o whereunto_o their_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a be_v to_o our_o weak_a both_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o spur_n or_o will_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o saint_n 21._o as_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a society_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n how_o angel_n be_v therewith_o delight_v if_o in_o thing_n public_o do_v by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o somewhat_o to_o respect_v what_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v yea_o so_o far_o have_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n proceed_v as_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o about_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o comeliness_n some_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o angel_n 10._o who_o best_o like_o we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o decent_a demeanour_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v judge_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o largeness_n of_o speech_n how_o man_n do_v find_v out_o what_o thing_n reason_n bind_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v and_o what_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o choose_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v as_o arbitary_a the_o care_n we_o have_v have_v to_o declare_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o law_n which_o several_o concern_v all_o man_n from_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o man_n either_o civil_o or_o spiritual_o associate_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n which_o nation_n or_o which_o christian_a nation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o serve_v but_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v of_o sundry_a distinct_a kind_n so_o the_o law_n thereof_o must_v according_o be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v in_o man_n operation_n some_o natural_a some_o rational_a some_o supernatural_a some_o politic_a some_o final_o ecclesiastical_a which_o if_o we_o measure_v not_o each_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a law_n whereas_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o different_a there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o confusion_n as_o that_o first_o error_n show_v whereon_o our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v ground_v themselves_o for_o as_o they_o right_o maintain_v that_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v tend_v unto_o his_o glory_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o law_n so_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o only_a law_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o that_o which_o we_o work_v natural_o as_o when_o we_o breath_n sleep_n move_z 9_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o natural_a agent_n do_v albeit_o we_o have_v no_o express_a purpose_n to_o make_v that_o our_o end_n nor_o any_o advise_a determination_n therein_o to_o follow_v a_o law_n but_o do_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o as_o much_o as_o think_v thereon_o 2d_o in_o reasonable_a and_o moral_a action_n another_o law_n take_v place_n a_o law_n by_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o creature_n else_o under_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v because_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o judgement_n to_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v accuse_v not_o approve_v themselves_o man_n do_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v yea_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 15._o carry_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o universal_a law_n of_o mankind_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v as_o by_o a_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o direct_a man_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n as_o their_o creator_n but_o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a law_n which_o law_n both_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n and_o supply_v unto_o we_o the_o want_n of_o that_o other_o law_n so_o that_o in_o moral_a action_n divine_a law_n help_v exceed_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v man_n life_n but_o in_o supernatural_a it_o alone_o guide_v proceed_v we_o further_o let_v we_o place_n man_n in_o some_o public_a society_n with_o other_o whether_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v add_v yet_o a_o further_a law_n for_o although_o even_o here_o likewise_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n yet_o somewhat_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v necessary_a namely_o humane_a and_o positive_a law_n together_o with_o that_o law_n which_o be_v of_o commerce_n between_o grand_a society_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nation_n christian._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o say_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o own_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n a_o plain_a example_n whereof_o then_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n so_o rend_v with_o mutual_a contention_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n if_o man_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v how_o many_o law_n their_o action_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o what_o the_o true_a force_n of_o each_o law_n be_v all_o these_o controversy_n may_v have_v die_v the_o very_a day_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v both_o common_o say_v and_o true_o that_o the_o best_a man_n otherwise_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o society_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n action_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v only_o as_o man_n and_o another_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n many_o man_n there_o be_v than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v single_v 3._o and_o yet_o in_o society_n with_o other_o none_o less_o fit_a to_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o of_o they_o with_o who_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o strive_v there_o be_v who_o better_v among_o man_n will_v be_v hardly_o find_v if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v among_o man_n but_o in_o some_o wilderness_n by_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o their_o disposition_n so_o unframable_a unto_o society_n wherein_o their_o live_v be_v for_o that_o they_o discern_v not_o aright_o what_o place_n and_o force_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o their_o
device_n bring_v in_o which_o our_o father_n never_o know_v when_o their_o grave_n and_o reverend_a superior_n do_v reckon_v up_o unto_o they_o as_o augustin_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n wonder_v at_o for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o we_o no_o one_o do_v ever_o so_o think_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o now_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v sure_o by_o we_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o take_v exception_n hereat_o because_o such_o argument_n be_v negative_a much_o less_o when_o the_o like_a be_v take_v from_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v bear_v they_o for_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n negative_o may_v be_v good_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_o good_a that_o in_o all_o action_n man_n may_v urge_v it_o the_o father_n i_o grant_v do_v use_v very_o general_a and_o large_a term_n even_o as_o hiero_n the_o king_n do_v in_o speak_v of_o archimedes_n from_o henceforward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n speak_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o archimedes_n can_v simple_o in_o nothing_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o fort_n approve_v his_o skill_n that_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o ever_o after_o in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o in_o speak_v thus_o large_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o man_n speech_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o that_o carry_v indifferency_n of_o judgement_n peruse_v the_o bishop_n speech_n and_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o negative_n concern_v scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n and_o leo_n which_o three_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o residue_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o as_o one_o of_o they_o also_o do_v make_v for_o defence_n of_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a only_o they_o mention_v no_o more_o restraint_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o think_v themselves_o will_v not_o hereby_o judge_v that_o the_o father_n take_v both_o to_o be_v strong_a without_o restraint_n unto_o any_o special_a kind_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v such_o argument_n forcible_a nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n either_o say_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o then_o that_o a_o argument_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v good_a although_o take_v negative_o from_o scripture_n persuasion_n 7._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n have_v cause_v here_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o abate_v the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o maintain_v as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o we_o travel_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o plead_n against_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o overthrow_v such_o order_n law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o church_n as_o depend_v thereupon_o if_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v take_v away_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v neither_o face_n nor_o memory_n of_o church_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n especial_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v pass_v but_o that_o the_o drist_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a 34_o than_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o simple_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o man_n authority_n do_v hold_v no_o way_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o be_v hard_o by_o a_o man_n authority_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o force_n which_o his_o word_n have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n somewhat_o do_v upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o hereupon_o proceed_n ground_a say_v not_o the_o law_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o say_v 16._o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n testimony_n no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o acknowledge_v and_o universal_o practise_v also_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a and_o expert_a man_n be_v never_o but_o high_o esteem_v let_v the_o title_n of_o a_o man_n right_n be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v we_o not_o bold_a to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o weight_n many_o time_n of_o some_o one_o man_n authority_n be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a even_o to_o sway_v over_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o the_o learneder_n and_o wise_a we_o be_v the_o more_o such_o argument_n in_o some_o case_n prevail_v with_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v move_v with_o authority_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v learned_a man_n in_o admiration_n they_o rather_o fear_v to_o dislike_v they_o then_o know_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n contrariwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a authority_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o to_o some_o man_n authority_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o hypocrates_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v even_o such_o man_n as_o galen_n himself_o then_o to_o move_v a_o silly_a empiric_n so_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a argument_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v but_o induce_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o like_v may_v constrain_v the_o wise_a to_o yield_v and_o therefore_o not_o orator_n only_o with_o the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o very_o profound_a disputer_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v hereby_o often_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a prevail_v most_o as_o for_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o negative_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o presenting_z of_o infant_n at_o the_o holy_a font_n by_o such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v their_o godfather_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_v receive_v custom_n to_o be_v impious_a because_o some_o man_n of_o who_o we_o think_v very_o reverent_o have_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n no_o where_o mention_v or_o teach_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v subject_a unto_o just_a reproof_n it_o be_v but_o feeble_a weak_a and_o unsound_a notwithstanding_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o thus_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n testimony_n we_o can_v simple_o avouch_v either_o that_o affirmative_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hold_v or_o that_o it_o have_v only_o force_v to_o induce_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o yield_v assent_n or_o that_o negative_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o every_o of_o these_o the_o contrary_a of_o most_o plain_a neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n overthrow_n or_o disprove_v this_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n many_o
concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v howbeit_o in_o defect_n of_o proof_n infallible_a because_o the_o mind_n do_v rather_o follow_v probable_a persuasion_n then_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o a_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v worth_a and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o kind_n of_o proof_n appear_v there_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o be_v allege_v and_o show_v that_o so_o a_o number_n of_o the_o learnede_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o think_v although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o reason_n or_o what_o scripture_n lead_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n yet_o to_o their_o very_a bare_a judgement_n somewhat_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o the_o common_a imbecillity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n authority_n with_o they_o especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n redious_a quoniam_fw-la oftensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la oftendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o art_n in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a s._n aâ—gustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v another_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o council_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v 17.10_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v see_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o wâ—_n not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v
they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o and_o have_v not_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o bring_v the_o simple_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o vex_v and_o amaze_v they_o for_o in_o every_o action_n of_o common_a life_n to_o since_o out_o some_o sentence_n clear_o and_o infallible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v seem_v we_o in_o scripture_n never_o so_o expert_a will_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o weak_a and_o tender_a mind_n we_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n this_o strict_a opinion_n will_v breed_v beside_o the_o stop_v it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o action_n make_v all_o thing_n sin_v which_o we_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a discretion_n without_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o scripture_n admit_v this_o position_n and_o parent_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n and_o be_v ripe_a for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o master_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v â—_o shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n overshoot_v themselves_o or_o not_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iii_o concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v out_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4._o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8._o another_o device_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v as_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o being_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o the_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11._o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n than_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n or_o church-polity_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 22._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v 1.47_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n 15._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitableman_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v
no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o our_o love_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o can_v pronounce_v save_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o alone_o intuitive_o do_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v he_o and_o as_o those_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_a know_a company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moiety_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o part_n which_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o have_v embrace_v and_o partly_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a that_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o body_n one_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o several_a person_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o initiate_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o one_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o supernatural_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_n man_n â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o certainty_n say_v peter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o which_o call_v not_o he_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v christian_n 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o name_n unto_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o glorious_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v 23._o execrable_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o man_n be_v so_o likewise_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o himself_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o arm_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sustain_v it_o without_o discomfort_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o our_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o christian_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n continue_v in_o christianity_n behold_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n concern_v which_o faith_n veland_n the_o rule_n thereof_o say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o what_o rule_n that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v those_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n etc._n and_o before_o tertullian_n irency_n the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n receive_v belief_n the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o recite_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v even_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o lut_v one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o although_o we_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o enter_v enter_v we_o be_v not_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o our_o admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n 41._o the_o eunuch_n we_o see_v be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n paul_n by_o ananias_n by_o peter_n a_o huge_a multitude_n contain_v three_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o those_o virtue_n that_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v men._n true_a it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o these_o virtue_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o do_v much_o more_o the_o absence_n of_o inward_a belief_n of_o heart_n so_o do_v despair_n and_o lack_v of_o hope_n so_o emptiness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o child_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o mark_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o her_o child_n they_o only_o she_o hold_v for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v for_o want_v of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o saracen_n jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v in_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n either_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n if_o by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognisance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbity_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imp_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o selfsame_a man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n not_o possibleâ—_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o only_o true_a israelite_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a servant_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o inregard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_n conversation_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o both_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 24._o most_o execrable_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n whereunto_o all_o which_o come_v neither_o be_v nor_o seem_v fish_n his_o church_n he_o compare_v unto_o a_o field_n where_o tare_n manifest_o know_v end_n see_v by_o all_o man_n do_v grow_v intermingle_v with_o good_a corn_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v have_v ever_o
and_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whorship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o nation_n when_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fierce_o inflame_v against_o they_o their_o prophet_n just_o condemn_v they_o as_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n and_o a_o wicked_a generation_n of_o miscreant_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o he_o be_v likewise_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o singular_a mercy_n wherewith_o he_o kind_o and_o love_o embrace_v his_o faithful_a child_n howbeit_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n 11._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o visible_a flock_n they_o continue_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n 8._o wherefore_o not_o only_o among_o they_o god_n always_o have_v his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o baal_n 18._o even_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o complain_v as_o if_o that_o church_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o extinguish_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carcy_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o lack_v of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o difference_n first_o between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mystical_a and_o visible_a then_o between_o the_o visible_a sound_n and_o corrupt_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o oversight_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o light_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v this_o deceive_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o grow_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n know_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o suppose_v that_o heretic_n which_o be_v apparent_o sever_v from_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o utter_o against_o reason_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a belief_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o maintenance_n of_o rebaptisation_n their_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sore-alledged_n ground_n 19_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o saviour_n found_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o heresy_n power_n of_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o heretic_n he_o give_v it_o not_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n do_v but_o scatter_v his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n without_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o can_v again_o be_v heretic_n christian_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o remain_v they_o not_o in_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v he_o which_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o 30._o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scalter_v wherefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o misbegotten_a child_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n without_o rebaptisation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v but_o none_o in_o this_o case_n so_o earnest_a as_o cyprian_a i_o know_v no_o baptism_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o church_n only_o none_o without_o the_o church_n where_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n he_o do_v examine_v about_o belief_n who_o lip_n and_o word_n do_v breathe_v forth_o a_o canker_n the_o faithless_a do_v offer_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o wicked_a creature_n forgive_v wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n sign_v he_o which_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n bless_v a_o dead_a carrion_n promise_v life_n a_o man_n unpeaceable_a give_v peace_n a_o blasphemer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n do_v exercise_v priesthood_n a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n do_v prepare_v the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o these_o that_o evil_a also_o come_v the_o eucharist_n a_o very_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o both_o condemn_v by_o a_o better_o advise_v council_n and_o also_o revoke_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o the_o selfsame_a error_n and_o misconceit_n wherewith_o other_o being_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o possess_v they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n do_v lurk_v in_o what_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o sleep_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o the_o bath_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christ._n no_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v always_o equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o day_n of_o abia_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judah_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o free_a from_o pollution_n than_o israel_n as_o that_o solemn_a oration_n show_v wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o wise_a 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n but_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n oâ—r_fw-fr god_n but_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a he_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o st._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thyatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o other_o diffcrence_n between_o our_o estate_n before_o and_o now_o we_o know_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judah_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v idolatrous_a become_v afterward_o more_o sound_o religious_a 17._o by_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n if_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n let_v not_o judah_n sin_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o 15._o say_v joshua_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o indisposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v herself_o must_v be_v no_o stay_n unto_o we_o from_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o as_o desire_v of_o retain_v conformity_n with_o they_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v we_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o
acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o for_o particular_a application_n to_o special_a occasion_n as_o also_o in_o other_o manifold_a respect_n infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o abundant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o noble_a part_n of_o knowledge_n worthy_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v have_v some_o direction_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v of_o purpose_n prescribe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n yet_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n that_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o example_n many_o which_o it_o propose_v for_o all_o church-governor_n even_o in_o particularity_n to_o follow_v yea_o that_o those_o thing_n final_o which_o be_v of_o principal_a weight_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n although_o not_o that_o form_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o we_o against_o they_o uphold_v be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a scripture_n contain_v if_o all_o this_o be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o pin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o build_v the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accuse_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o accuser_n own_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n whether_o this_o accusation_n be_v deserve_v where_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v from_o 5._o but_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n live_v to_o err_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o wrest_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o error_n that_o what_o have_v be_v once_o inconsiderate_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v common_o persist_v in_o as_o long_o as_o wit_n by_o whet_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o shift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sleight_n whereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o present_a contradiction_n so_o that_o it_o come_v herein_o to_o pass_v with_o man_n unadvised_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o with_o they_o who_o state_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o only_o the_o help_n which_o by_o subtle_a conveyance_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o casual_a event_n arise_v from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v clean_o spend_v they_o which_o first_o give_v out_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v this_o principle_n plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n cross_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o other_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n enjoin_v abstinence_n at_o certain_a time_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n degree_n take_v by_o divine_n in_o university_n sundry_a church_n office_n dignity_n and_o calling_n for_o which_o they_o find_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o think_v by_o the_o one_o only_a stroke_n of_o that_o axiom_n to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o oracle_n be_v sift_v be_v repeal_v true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falsification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v and_o even_o to_o falsify_v divine_a evidence_n which_o injury_n offer_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v most_o worthy_o count_v heinous_a which_o point_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a then_o to_o plead_v in_o these_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allege_v what_o word_n and_o what_o law_n they_o mean_v their_o common_a ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n or_o other_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v but_o deliver_v historical_o we_o construe_v without_o any_o warrant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v legal_o mean_v and_o so_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v do_v we_o not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o in_o number_n seem_v more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a against_o they_o that_o witting_o shall_v presume_v thus_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n church_n 6._o but_o let_v that_o which_o they_o do_v hereby_o intend_v be_v grant_v they_o let_v it_o once_o stand_v as_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o law_n more_o than_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o what_o sentence_n it_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o give_v against_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n establish_v in_o it_o which_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v never_o command_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o condemn_v be_v rashness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n serve_v for_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n nuptiali_fw-la which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v commandment_n that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashe_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaus_fw-la be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n more_o or_o less_o show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v 2._o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o custom_n both_o mention_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n signify_v tedious_a it_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n establish_v yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n observe_v though_o not_o command_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n 7._o well_o yet_o a_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o colour_v that_o paradox_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 35._o still_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o show_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o till_o further_a reply_n come_v the_o cause_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o feeble_a distinction_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o specialty_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o mention_v may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o to_o order_v at_o their_o pleasure_n only_o with_o caution_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n four_o general_a rule_n require_v such_o thing_n alone_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v best_a and_o near_a agree_v with_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v appoint_v not_o only_o not_o against_o but_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o nothing_o scandalous_a
or_o offensive_a unto_o any_o especial_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o with_o seemliness_n all_o unto_o edification_n final_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n how_o many_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n which_o rule_v they_o that_o urge_v mind_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o scripture_n command_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o they_o tie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o only_o because_o we_o find_v they_o there_o set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v those_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v by_o observe_v they_o have_v sin_v as_o now_o by_o not_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v do_v they_o hereby_o add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v none_o so_o hardly_o persuade_v of_o they_o do_v their_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o selfsame_a general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o frame_v thereby_o their_o order_n they_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n clear_v themselves_o from_o do_v amiss_o st._n paul_n will_v then_o of_o likelihood_n have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n the_o church_n have_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o now_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v they_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o those_o canon_n do_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v edict_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a and_o thereby_o frame_v such_o church_n order_v as_o in_o their_o law_n be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o respect_n unculpable_a it_o follow_v that_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o but_o the_o church_n only_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o discretion_n meet_v second_o unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v general_a or_o special_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o if_o be_v particular_o apply_v they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o particular_n a_o force_n constrain_a we_o to_o take_v some_o one_o certain_a thing_n of_o many_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v break_v then_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o three_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v that_o these_o rule_n be_v no_o such_o law_n as_o require_v any_o one_o particular_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o serve_v rather_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v so_o that_o free_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o devise_v any_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n and_o to_o authorise_v any_o kind_n of_o regiment_n no_o special_a commandment_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o the_o same_o be_v think_v such_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o appertain_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o decent_a tend_v unto_o edification_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o purpose_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church_n regiment_n but_o only_o keep_v those_o law_n which_o in_o scripture_n they_o find_v make_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v not_o devise_v law_n of_o church_n government_n but_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o use_v and_o to_o execute_v only_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o devise_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o selfsame_a drift_n the_o admonitioner_n also_o have_v in_o urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o any_o law_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v which_o not_o remember_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n general_n rule_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o make_v law_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o plain_o grant_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v lawful_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o to_o take_v law_n already_o make_v as_o they_o mean_v who_o first_o allege_v that_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v one_o particular_a platform_n it_o be_v which_o they_o respect_v and_o which_o they_o labour_v thereby_o to_o force_v upon_o all_o church_n whereas_o these_o general_a rule_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v sundry_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o thereby_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o alter_v as_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n whereas_o unto_o those_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v we_o do_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o may_v hold_v any_o thing_n unconformable_a obscure_v it_o be_v not_o what_o meaning_n they_o have_v who_o first_o give_v out_o that_o grand_a axiom_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o meaning_n it_o do_v prevail_v far_o and_o wide_o with_o the_o favourer_n of_o that_o part_n demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o conform_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a their_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o plain_o require_v some_o special_a commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v they_o content_a to_o have_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v by_o general_a rule_n and_o canon_n as_o therefore_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o they_o practise_v be_v many_o time_n even_o according_a to_o the_o very_a grossness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n conceive_v when_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a that_o hold_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v take_v thereupon_o in_o which_o case_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n small_a benefit_n by_o dispute_v with_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o fine_a point_n of_o their_o dark_a conveyance_n and_o suffer_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o go_v uncontrolled_a wherein_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o practise_v so_o consider_v what_o disturbance_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n among_o ourselves_o and_o how_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v common_o build_v altogether_o on_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v without_o controlment_n receive_v in_o that_o current_a meaning_n whereby_o every_o where_o it_o prevail_v and_o stay_v till_o some_o strange_a construction_n be_v make_v thereof_o which_o no_o man_n will_v light_o have_v think_v on_o but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o for_o a_o shift_n 8._o the_o last_o refuge_n in_o maintain_v this_o position_n be_v thus_o to_o construe_v it_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o that_o be_v sound_n out_o by_o some_o star_n
or_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n or_o other_o help_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a at_o leastwise_o unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v well_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o position_n and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o first_o that_o scholy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a favourable_a reader_n and_o a_o tractable_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o plain_a construction_n when_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v all_o one_o if_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n seek_v that_o good_a thereby_o which_o nature_n principal_o desire_v he_o make_v rather_o choice_n of_o a_o contrary_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o st._n paul_n judgement_n 7._o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n because_o without_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o second_o whereas_o no_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v reprove_v for_o those_o action_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o that_o know_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v our_o action_n by_o no_o sound_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n ever_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o part_n make_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v give_v who_o give_v the_o other_o that_o man_n may_v in_o different_a sort_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o both_o if_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 1_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o thereby_o it_o judge_v meet_v and_o sind_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o shall_v warrant_v our_o presumptuous_a boldness_n control_a herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v hateful_a with_o man_n the_o star_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a help_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a comet_n or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o accurse_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o duty_n any_o way_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v wormword_n 10._o which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n make_v river_n and_o water_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v so_o bitter_a that_o man_n taste_v they_o die_v thereof_o a_o number_n there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o can_v admire_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o in_o thing_n divine_a they_o shall_v attribute_v any_o force_n to_o man_n reason_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o never_o use_v reason_n so_o willing_o as_o to_o disgrace_v reason_n their_o usual_a and_o common_a discourse_n be_v unto_o this_o effect_n first_o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o knowledge_n as_o man_n by_o natural_a reason_n attain_v unto_o three_o consider_v they_o that_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o heresy_n have_v they_o not_o always_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a reason_n have_v their_o deep_a and_o profound_a skill_n in_o secular_a learning_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o arm_v they_o rather_o against_o it_o four_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v remember_v how_o heavy_a his_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o case_n 19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_a exact_a and_o perfect_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n as_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o be_v as_o the_o armour_n of_o saul_n rather_o cumbersome_a about_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n then_o needful_a they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o preach_a 4._o therefore_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixthly_a if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o need_v no_o reason_n about_o it_o to_o persuade_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v convert_v my_o heart_n unto_o he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n a_o opinion_n have_v spread_v itself_o very_o far_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o be_v ripe_a in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v raw_a in_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o religion_n childish_a simplicity_n the_o mother_n of_o ghostly_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o cause_n why_o such_o declamation_n prevail_v so_o great_o be_v for_o that_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o in_o two_o respect_n to_o be_v delude_v one_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v either_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o compass_v thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o not_o mark_v so_o much_o as_o if_o simple_o it_o be_v condemn_v another_o that_o learning_n knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n false_o so_o term_v usurp_v a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o be_v under_o that_o name_n control_v their_o reproof_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o misapply_v and_o through_o equivocation_n wrest_v against_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o so_o precious_a name_n do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v this_o due_o observe_v do_v to_o the_o former_a allegation_n itself_o make_v sufficient_a answer_n howbeit_o for_o all_o man_n plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o reason_n to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o property_n of_o god_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v how_o they_o know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.21.31_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o so_o find_v nor_o though_o they_o be_v show_v can_v ever_o be_v approve_v without_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n have_v foreshow_v festus_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n a_o infidel_n 19_o a_o roman_a one_o who_o ear_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o such_o matter_n hear_v he_o but_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o suffering_n 24._o and_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o reject_v as_o idle_a superstitious_a fancy_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_n the_o apostle_n that_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o learned_o mad_a which_o example_n make_v manifest_a what_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v namely_o that_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o grace_n whereunto_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o this_o exposition_n therefore_o they_o plain_o disprove_v and_o show_v by_o manifest_a reason_n that_o of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o david_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mean_v exclude_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o which_o by_o right_a exposition_n build_v up_o christian_n faith_n be_v misconstrue_v breed_v error_n between_o true_a and_o false_a construction_n the_o difference_n reason_n must_v show_v 15._o can_v christian_n man_n perform_v that_o which_o peter_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v both_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n a_o reason_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v it_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o enemy_n thereunto_o may_v we_o cause_v our_o faith_n without_o reason_n to_o appear_v reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o be_v require_v even_o of_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o bring_v they_o unto_o such_o ripeness_n must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o paraphrastical_o to_o scholy_n they_o to_o vary_v they_o with_o sundry_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v about_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o method_n of_o teach_v may_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o that_o easiness_n and_o facility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o law_n or_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v hope_n by_o disputation_n to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o by_o disputation_n not_o only_o of_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n albeit_o with_o purpose_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o be_v truth_n yet_o against_o this_o truth_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o way_n know_v how_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n dispute_v without_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n if_o we_o please_v to_o add_v unto_o christ_n their_o example_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o near_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o people_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sermon_n what_o be_v there_o but_o only_o natural_a reason_n to_o disprove_v their_o act_n 15._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v man_n even_o subject_a to_o the_o selfsame_a passion_n with_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o to_o leave_v these_o vanity_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o use_v reason_n in_o win_v such_o unto_o a_o christian_a belief_n as_o be_v yet_o thereto_o unconvert_v but_o with_o believer_n themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o selfsame_a course_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o believe_v jew_n how_o do_v peter_n prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v apparent_o know_v among_o they_o 15._o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unto_o you_o the_o light_n therefore_o which_o the_o star_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n cast_v be_v too_o bright_a to_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o utter_v to_o diminish_v that_o opinion_n which_o just_o have_v be_v receive_v concern_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o in_o matter_n that_o touch_v most_o near_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o man_n reason_n in_o thing_n divine_a i_o must_v crave_v that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v or_o construe_v as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o question_n move_v about_o it_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o in_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o church_n man_n ought_v not_o by_o it_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n may_v also_o be_v think_v to_o aid_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n what_o law_n be_v expedient_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n herein_o therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o those_o man_n by_o who_o humane_a law_n be_v define_v to_o be_v ordinance_n which_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n give_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v probable_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n aid_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v amiss_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o reverend_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v sight_n unless_o the_o maker_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o wherein_o that_o scripture_n stand_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o stead_n or_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o direct_v but_o may_v be_v let_v pass_v as_o needless_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o profane_a impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v law_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v already_o make_v because_o what_o we_o be_v already_o there_o command_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v execute_v yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o looseness_n and_o slackness_n of_o man_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unexecuted_a and_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o provide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o careful_a discretion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o search_v how_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n by_o law_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a and_o what_o be_v so_o in_o these_o case_n partly_o scripture_n and_o partly_o reason_n must_v teach_v to_o discern_v scripture_n comprehend_v example_n and_o law_n law_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o positive_a example_n neither_o be_v there_o for_o all_o case_n which_o require_v law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o direct_a as_o precedent_n only_o natural_a law_n direct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o do_v according_a unto_o they_o positive_a so_o that_o against_o they_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n howbeit_o when_o scripture_n do_v yield_v we_o precedent_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o it_o give_v natural_a law_n what_o particular_a order_n be_v thereunto_o most_o agreeable_a when_o positive_a which_o way_n to_o make_v law_n unrepugnant_a unto_o they_o yea_o though_o all_o these_o shall_v want_v yet_o what_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n will_v be_v most_o for_o that_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o
must_v be_v by_o reason_n find_v out_o and_o therefore_o 6._o to_o refuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v not_o folly_n alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o impiety_n the_o great_a among_o the_o school_n divine_v study_v how_o to_o set_v down_o by_o exact_a definition_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o nature_n all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v find_v not_o which_o way_n better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o certain_a common_a and_o undemonstrable_a principle_n man_n reason_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a more_o particular_a determination_n legis_fw-la which_o particular_a determination_n be_v find_v out_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o such_o other_o condition_n be_v therein_o keep_v as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v thereunto_o require_v do_v establish_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o particular_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v that_o which_o do_v find_v they_o out_o be_v the_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o which_o do_v guide_v and_o direct_v his_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o law_n all_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o law_n particular_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o force_n may_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v we_o be_v in_o make_v law_n to_o have_v thereunto_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o for_o example_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n to_o ordain_v in_o particular_a that_o cosin-germans_a shall_v not_o marry_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o law_n particular_a to_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v utter_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abridge_v the_o same_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o definition_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o mention_v before_o do_v add_v thereunto_o this_o caution_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n humane_a must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v unto_o law_n thus_o make_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a either_o to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n say_v solomon_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n bind_v they_o both_o always_o about_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o one_o when_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o we_o observe_v both_o we_o obey_v neither_o and_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a for_o of_o such_o law_n only_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v make_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n already_o declare_v can_v have_v in_o they_o no_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v no_o lawmakers_n but_o the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o thereby_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n 5._o he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_o with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n as_o his_o sacred_a word_n do_v yield_v sure_o if_o we_o have_v unto_o those_o law_n that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v it_o will_v not_o great_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o redound_v unto_o he_o the_o safe_a and_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o acceptable_a way_n of_o frame_v our_o life_n therefore_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n lowliness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o study_v which_o way_n our_o willing_a obedience_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 10._o touch_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o regiment_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n unchangeable_a change_v they_o be_v when_o either_o altogether_o abrogate_a or_o in_o part_n repeal_v or_o augment_v with_o far_a addition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o question_n about_o the_o change_n of_o law_n concern_v only_o such_o law_n as_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v make_v that_o now_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unto_o such_o law_n it_o be_v express_o sometime_o add_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_v then_o have_v we_o no_o light_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o changeableness_n or_o immutability_n of_o they_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o law_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v be_v neither_o open_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n as_o why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v adam_n that_o one_o tree_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o adam_n ever_o to_o have_v certain_o understand_v and_o at_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o
that_o those_o very_a law_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v changeable_a be_v notwithstanding_o uncapable_a of_o change_n be_v he_o which_o give_v they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v forbid_v absolute_o to_o change_v they_o neither_o may_v they_o admit_v alteration_n against_o the_o will_n of_o such_o a_o lawmaker_n albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o cause_n why_o of_o right_n there_o shall_v be_v necessary_o a_o immutable_a form_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o church_n polity_n so_o set_v down_o the_o change_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v forbid_v sure_o for_o man_n to_o alter_v those_o law_n which_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n have_v establish_v be_v presumption_n most_o intolerable_a to_o prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o establish_v law_n so_o permanent_a and_o immutable_a that_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o alter_v they_o can_v but_o high_o offend_v god_n thus_o they_o reason_v first_o 1._o if_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o establish_v law_n of_o government_n for_o a_o perpetuity_n law_n which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n may_v not_o alter_v shall_v we_o admit_v into_o our_o thought_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o provide_v for_o this_o his_o household_n declare_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n such_o law_n as_o be_v durable_a if_o those_o be_v changeable_a which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o which_o to_o think_v be_v heinous_a impiety_n we_o of_o necessity_n must_v confess_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n which_o argument_n shall_v need_v no_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o but_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_o make_v moses_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v movable_a from_o place_n to_o place_n solomon_n a_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a temple_n which_o be_v not_o movable_a therefore_o solomon_n be_v faithfull_a than_o moses_n which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v think_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o do_v plain_o follow_v he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o faithful_a the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v must_v compare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o both_o do_v unto_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v each_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o moses_n attribute_v faithfulness_n unto_o both_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o moses_n in_o but_o christ_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v he_o by_o charge_n and_o commission_n though_o to_o govern_v it_o yet_o to_o govern_v it_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n over_o this_o house_n as_o be_v his_o own_o entire_a possession_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v make_v protestation_n 1._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o faithful_n therefore_o he_o be_v and_o conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o will_v require_v the_o immutability_n of_o law_n concern_v church_n polity_n they_o answer_v yea_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v less_o favour_v we_o then_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n guide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o his_o own_o and_o see_v this_o do_v so_o continue_v even_o till_o christ_n now_o to_o ease_n god_n of_o that_o care_n or_o rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o his_o patronage_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o sure_o none_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a love_n which_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o his_o church_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n there_o be_v who_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n beast_n have_v which_o man_n have_v not_o how_o naked_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o how_o impotent_a and_o how_o much_o less_o able_a we_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o a_o long_a time_n after_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n repine_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o nature_n be_v a_o careful_a mother_n for_o they_o be_v towards_o we_o a_o hard-hearted_a stepdame_n no_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n towards_o he_o by_o such_o difference_n for_o even_o herein_o shine_v his_o wisdom_n that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a but_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a may_v we_o not_o even_o as_o direct_o conclude_v the_o very_a same_o concern_v law_n of_o secular_a regiment_n their_o own_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n do_v command_v and_o moses_n commit_v unto_o writing_n all_o thing_n pertinent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o civil_a as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n god_n give_v they_o law_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o commonweal_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o law_n than_o his_o own_o do_v god_n less_o regard_v our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n or_o provide_v for_o it_o worse_o than_o they_o to_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o as_o to_o they_o deliver_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o temporal_a regiment_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o graft_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o incorporate_n into_o israel_n do_v import_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o their_o whole_a polity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o weak_a such_o dispute_n be_v and_o how_o small_o they_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1â—_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o gather_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o to_o set_v they_o down_o according_a unto_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o each_o public_a duty_n and_o office_n the_o law_n that_o belong_v thereto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o write_v of_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n contrariwise_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v rather_o mention_v by_o occasion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o solemn_a thing_n direct_o write_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o legal_a sort_n again_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o great_a part_n with_o restraint_n to_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n behold_v 5._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o even_o within_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o which_o law_n and_o ordinance_n positive_a he_o plain_o distinguish_v afterward_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v moral_a 14._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o a_o voice_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o that_o same_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v again_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v for_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o follow_v immediate_o 22._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o multitude_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o add_v no_o more_o and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o but_o concern_v other_o law_n the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o the_o people_n alacrity_n herein_o god_n high_o commend_v with_o most_o effectual_a and_o hearty_a speech_n 31._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v speak_v well_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o
my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o go_v say_v unto_o they_o return_v you_o to_o your_o tent_n but_o stand_v thou_o here_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v from_o this_o latter_a kind_n the_o former_a be_v plain_o distinguish_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o both_o at_o one_o time_n deliver_v neither_o both_o after_o one_o sort_n nor_o to_o one_o end_n the_o former_a utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n the_o former_a write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o former_a term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o former_a give_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o either_o mention_n of_o time_n how_o long_o or_o of_o place_n where_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o latter_a give_v after_o and_o neither_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o nor_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a multitude_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o unto_o moses_n and_o from_o he_o to_o they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n final_o the_o latter_a term_v ceremony_n judgement_n ordinance_n but_o no_o where_o covenant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o latter_a restrain_v unto_o the_o land_n where_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o to_o inhabit_v the_o law_n positive_a be_v not_o frame_v without_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o place_n and_o person_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v if_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n in_o frame_v their_o law_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v if_o these_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a consideration_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n and_o must_v be_v also_o regard_v in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n beside_o then_o see_v that_o nation_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o sure_o the_o give_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o positive_a law_n unto_o one_o only_a people_n without_o any_o liberty_n to_o alter_v they_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n that_o therefore_o one_o kind_n shall_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v give_v to_o serve_v everlasting_o for_o all_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n be_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v notwithstanding_o continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o this_o point_n much_o more_o be_v grant_v we_o then_o we_o ask_v namely_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v multiply_v above_o we_o even_o so_o grow_v the_o number_n of_o those_o case_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o express_a word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v devise_v twenty_o and_o if_o their_o devise_v so_o many_o be_v not_o forbid_v shall_v their_o example_n prove_v we_o forbid_v to_o devise_v as_o much_o as_o one_o law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v no_o not_o one_o if_o their_o example_n do_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o alteration_n of_o his_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n devise_v but_o needs_o it_o must_v either_o take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o add_v thereunto_o more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o alteration_n but_o of_o this_o so_o large_a a_o grant_n we_o be_v content_v not_o to_o take_v advantage_n 31._o man_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n more_o liberal_a than_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o take_v advice_n and_o therefore_o so_o bountiful_a word_n of_o course_n and_o frank_a speech_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v pass_v without_o turn_v they_o to_o advantage_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v listen_v unto_o when_o they_o commend_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o urge_v that_o god_n leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o word_n undescribe_v whether_o it_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o outward_a polity_n nothing_o unset_v down_o and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o strict_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n howbeit_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n there_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o course_n of_o their_o public_a affair_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o express_a word_n at_o all_o to_o show_v precise_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o condition_n and_o we_o in_o these_o case_n will_v bring_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o do_v appoint_v any_o certain_a punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n that_o wretched_a creature_n be_v therefore_o deprehend_v in_o that_o impiety_n be_v hold_v in_o ward_n till_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v concern_v his_o case_n the_o like_a practice_n be_v also_o mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o find_v a_o poor_a silly_a creature_n gather_v stick_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n they_o lay_v he_o in_o hold_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o till_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o moses_n 3â—_n this_o man_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o law_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v it_o do_v not_o appoint_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o be_v rare_a and_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v fall_v scarce_o once_o in_o many_o age_n of_o man_n it_o do_v suffice_v to_o take_v such_o order_n as_o be_v requisite_a when_o they_o fall_v but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o already_o determine_v by_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o likely_a oftentimes_o to_o come_v into_o question_n it_o give_v occasion_n of_o add_v law_n that_o be_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n pollute_v and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n who_o cause_n moses_n have_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n receive_v law_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v 27._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n god_n himself_o instruct_v they_o from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o concern_v their_o state_n and_o be_v not_o already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o then_o hereupon_o argue_v even_o against_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o because_o god_n be_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o much_o as_o they_o therefore_o either_o no_o such_o way_n of_o direction_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v it_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o same_o do_v not_o continue_v that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o supply_v by_o some_o such_o mean_a as_o please_v we_o to_o account_v of_o equal_a force_n a_o more_o dutiful_a and_o religious_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o beautiful_a variety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o most_o in_o the_o manifold_a and_o yet_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v guide_v from_o age_n to_o age_n throughout_o all_o generation_n of_o men._n 18._o the_o jew_n be_v necessary_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n do_v import_v 16._o so_o much_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n do_v foreshow_v upon_o the_o safety_n therefore_o of_o their_o very_a outward_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o long_o the_o after_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o do_v depend_v unto_o their_o so_o
have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o commandment_n which_o unto_o the_o same_o timothy_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n afterward_o again_o urge_v 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o timothy_n be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n than_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o trust_v of_o this_o duty_n commit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o give_v he_o as_o the_o precious_a talon_n or_o treasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o receive_v he_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 24._o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n immaculate_a and_o blameless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o a_o number_n even_o in_o those_o time_n intermingle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v himself_o 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o residue_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n render_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n shall_v respect_v but_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o painful_a travel_n a_o poor_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n be_v honourable_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n then_o shall_v they_o reap_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o till_o then_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o expectation_n wherefore_o till_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v rest_v in_o hope_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o great_a commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o sense_n although_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v yet_o hereunto_o we_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o think_v any_o other_o construction_n more_o sound_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o they_o esteem_v more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o last_o word_n do_v import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n impose_v necessary_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o commandment_n can_v so_o large_o be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v timothy_n for_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v the_o church_n unto_o some_o thing_n whereof_o timothy_n receive_v charge_n as_o namely_o unto_o that_o precept_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o widow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hereby_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n positive_o command_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o urge_v against_o we_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v change_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o set_v down_o some_o measure_n of_o alteration_n which_o measure_n if_o we_o have_v exceed_v then_o may_v they_o therewith_o charge_v we_o just_o whereas_o now_o they_o themselves_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o use_v liberty_n to_o change_v can_v in_o reason_n dispute_v absolute_o against_o all_o change_n christ_n deliver_v no_o inconvenient_a or_o unmeet_a law_n sundry_a of_o we_o they_o hold_v inconvenient_a therefore_o such_o law_n they_o can_v possible_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o his_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v they_o add_v unto_o he_o yet_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a law_n so_o add_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o they_o plain_o confess_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o prescript_n attire_n lord_n and_o of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o burial_n their_o own_o protestation_n be_v that_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v addition_n unto_o church_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n they_o attribute_v most_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o answer_n which_o hereunto_o they_o make_v be_v that_o indefinite_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o external_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o mean_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a general_o that_o all_o external_n discipline_n and_o all_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ceremony_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o abrogate_v again_o excommunication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n discipline_n which_o may_v also_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o their_o answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n they_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o overmuch_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o recharge_v we_o as_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n contain_v be_v at_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o have_v church_n governor_n and_o government_n or_o want_v they_o either_o retain_v or_o reject_v church_n censure_n as_o we_o lift_v they_o wonder_v at_o we_o as_o at_o man_n which_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o we_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n no_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o so_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o bring_v sacrament_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v thereof_o although_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o seemly_a administration_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n even_o as_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o use_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n 171._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_n discipline_n or_o regiment_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n do_v reach_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o itself_o do_v extend_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n whereto_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o dispute_v against_o we_o about_o this_o point_n they_o take_v their_o compass_n a_o great_a deal_n wide_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v afford_v produce_v
reason_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o generality_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o order_v his_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v change_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n great_a or_o small_a for_o so_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o deprive_v his_o church_n so_o far_o of_o all_o liberty_n in_o make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o particular_a custom_n forever_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n they_o alter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n which_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o cancel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v afresh_o whether_o we_o retain_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o our_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o in_o such_o particularity_n only_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n have_v command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o church_n to_o be_v careful_o teach_v and_o guide_v concern_v every_o of_o these_o somewhat_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o world_n end_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o every_o of_o they_o somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v give_v over_o and_o stand_v upon_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o have_v either_o add_v or_o abrogate_a otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n poliâ—y_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o abrogate_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v thereunto_o add_v beside_o of_o such_o quality_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o where_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o invisible_a spouse_n it_o need_v no_o external_n polity_n that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n politic_a law_n of_o polity_n it_o can_v want_v second_o whereas_o therefore_o be_v come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o the_o church_n they_o who_o first_o embrace_v that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a opinion_n which_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n 14._o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o herself_o incline_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereunto_o â—2_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v without_o commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n subject_n to_o that_o reproof_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n when_o divine_a authority_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v follow_v hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n away_o with_o it_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o speak_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v choose_v out_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o shall_v give_v thereby_o no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v and_o condemn_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o custom_n it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o endless_a contention_n where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o reason_v shall_v hardly_o be_v at_o into_o man_n head_n any_o certain_a or_o necessary_a truth_n sure_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o strife_n the_o brightness_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v darken_v if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v practise_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o gileadite_n have_v to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 12._o do_v not_o congruity_n of_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o and_o suffice_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o fact_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v yearly_a to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephâ—hahs_n daughter_n 4â—_n what_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n 3â—_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o commandment_n final_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n our_o lord_n be_v content_v 4â—_n that_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v entomb_v wherefore_o to_o reject_v all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o man_n have_v establish_v be_v to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n allow_v or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v bear_v howbeit_o they_o which_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o complete_a particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n a_o form_n prescribe_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v a_o form_n in_o no_o respect_n lawful_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o mortal_a men._n for_o reformation_n of_o which_o oversight_n and_o error_n in_o they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o one_o both_o full_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n there_o prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n at_o all_o by_o man_n the_o other_o apt_a to_o admit_v both_o hereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v present_o second_v by_o other_o witty_a and_o better_o learn_v who_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n account_v of_o take_v first_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n polity_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o against_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v injury_n at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o teach_v not_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o polity_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n three_o constrain_v thereby_o we_o have_v be_v therefore_o both_o to_o maintain_v that_o distinction_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o they_o likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v though_o unaware_o four_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o from_o scripture_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o truth_n thereunto_o do_v claim_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v a_o
storehouse_n abound_v with_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o many_o kind_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o kind_n bare_o necessary_a yea_o even_o that_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v not_o therein_o omit_v but_o teach_v also_o albeit_o not_o so_o teach_v as_o those_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v for_o so_o perfect_o be_v those_o thing_n teach_v that_o nothing_o ever_o can_v need_v to_o be_v add_v nothing_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v necessary_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o quality_n not_o so_o strict_o nor_o everlasting_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o unto_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n much_o may_v be_v requisite_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o which_o it_o have_v teach_v become_v unrequisite_a sometime_o because_o we_o need_v not_o use_v it_o sometime_o also_o because_o we_o can_v in_o which_o respect_n for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o see_v that_o certain_a reform_a church_n the_o scotish_n especial_o and_o french_a have_v not_o that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o government_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o those_o church_n be_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o to_o remedy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o altogether_o too_o late_o and_o too_o soon_o for_o the_o other_o during_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n this_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n i_o have_v rather_o lament_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o exagitate_v consider_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o want_v that_o kind_n of_o polity_n or_o regiment_n which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o weich_fw-ge either_o the_o irremediable_a error_n of_o former_a time_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a have_v cast_v upon_o they_o five_o now_o because_o that_o position_n first_o mention_v which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v in_o she_o own_o regiment_n be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v by_o the_o latter_a defender_n thereof_o be_v great_o qualify_v who_o though_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v over-extream_a be_v notwithstanding_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o oversight_n therein_o and_o therefore_o labour_v what_o they_o may_v to_o salve_v it_o up_o by_o construction_n we_o have_v for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n deliver_v what_o be_v thereby_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o six_o how_o injurious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n seven_o and_o how_o unperfect_a their_o interpretation_n be_v who_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o help_v it_o either_o by_o divide_v commandment_n of_o scripture_n into_o two_o kind_n and_o so_o defend_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v if_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a precept_n eight_o or_o by_o take_v it_o as_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v devise_v any_o new_a order_n she_o ought_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o starlight_n of_o man_n reason_n nineth_o both_o which_o evasion_n be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o frame_v to_o her self_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o in_o what_o reckon_n such_o positive_a law_n both_o be_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o men._n ten_o furthermore_o because_o to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o thing_n very_o odious_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v devise_v some_o certain_a law_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n by_o abrogation_n addition_n or_o any_o way_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o make_v or_o his_o care_n in_o commit_v those_o his_o law_n unto_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o change_n eleven_o the_o last_o refuge_n for_o proof_n that_o divine_a law_n of_o christian_a church_n polity_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o extinguishment_n of_o any_o old_a or_o addition_n of_o new_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v partly_o a_o marvellous_a strange_a discourse_n that_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o not_o so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n or_o not_o discip._n so_o wise_a as_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o polity_n and_o partly_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o some_o evidence_n where_o change_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n may_v seem_v express_o forbid_v although_o in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o be_v do_v i_o may_v have_v add_v hereunto_o their_o more_o familiar_a and_o popular_a dispute_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o city_n be_v polity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o house_n can_v there_o be_v without_o some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o must_v be_v officer_n for_o government_n such_o as_o not_o any_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o the_o house_n be_v shall_v judge_v convenient_a so_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v have_v order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o such_o as_o not_o any_o of_o the_o household_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o order_n untaken_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o number_n degree_n order_n and_o attire_n of_o solomon_n servant_n do_v show_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o house_n such_o order_n for_o government_n thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o his_o providence_n care_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o principal_o in_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o very_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n needful_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o any_o order_n that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o they_o think_v to_o devise_v another_o not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o better_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n this_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o that_o can_v work_v such_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o be_v yield_v where_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o law_n and_o order_n this_o be_v it_o which_o countenance_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v concern_v outward_a polity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o like_o some_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v pretend_v but_o false_o yet_o wise_o discern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o persuasion_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o what_o issue_n do_v all_o this_o come_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o such_o discourse_n be_v of_o nothing_o more_o full_o persuade_v then_o of_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n universal_a perpetual_a altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v pretend_v notwithstanding_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o formal_o maintain_v argument_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o oversight_n be_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n themselves_o constrain_v to_o make_v this_o in_o effect_v their_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n polity_n that_o of_o those_o many_o some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o touch_v immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v now_o these_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n what_o be_v they_o 133._o forsooth_o doctor_n pastor_n lay-elder_n eldership_n compound_v of_o these_o
therein_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o four_o book_n 1._o how_o great_a use_n ceremony_n have_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n they_o blame_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o they_o ancient_a apostolical_a simplicity_n but_o a_o great_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n 3._o the_o second_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n blame-worthy_a 4._o how_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v what_o popish_a ceremony_n they_o mean_v they_o contradict_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o since_o we_o allow_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v follow_v we_o therefore_o may_v not_o allow_v such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v because_o we_o can_v account_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n as_o of_o our_o father_n 6._o to_o their_o allegation_n that_o the_o course_n of_o god_n own_o wisdom_n do_v make_v against_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n 7._o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o best_a polity_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v for_o establishment_n of_o sound_a religion_n to_o hâ—ve_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a 9_o that_o neither_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o as_o furnish_v out_o of_o their_o store_n nor_o any_o hope_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v do_v make_v any_o more_o against_o our_o ceremony_n then_o the_o former_a allegation_n have_v do_v 10._o the_o grief_n which_o they_o say_v godly_a brethren_n conceive_v at_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v câ—â—â—men_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o reprove_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o church_n have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n 12._o the_o four_o for_o that_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v be_v they_o say_v abuse_v unto_o iâ—â—aery_n and_o arâ—_n by_o that_o mean_v become_v scandalous_a 13._o the_o five_o for_o that_o we_o retain_v they_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a church_n reform_v before_o we_o which_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o 14._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—or_a the_o establisement_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v church_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o softness_n of_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o word_n be_v even_o as_o oracle_n among_o man_n seem_v evermore_o loath_a to_o give_v sentence_n against_o any_o thing_n public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v wonderful_a apparent_o evil_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o that_o seventy_o which_o delight_v to_o reprove_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o see_v amiss_o as_o to_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o duty_n bind_v it_o to_o reprove_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o zeal_n have_v drown_v charity_n and_o skill_n meekness_n will_v not_o now_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o marvel_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v reprove_v by_o whosoever_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a now_o that_o they_o be_v when_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n maintain_v they_o against_o profane_a and_o deride_v adversary_n her_o own_o child_n have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o deâ—ision_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o it_o shall_v then_o appear_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v hear_v which_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o outward_a receive_v order_n of_o this_o church_n which_o inasmuch_o as_o themselves_o do_v compare_v unto_o mint_n and_o cummin_n 1â—1_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o polity_n be_v weighty_a we_o hope_v that_o for_o small_a thing_n their_o strife_n will_v neither_o be_v earnest_a noâ—_n long_o the_o fift_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o place_n here_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v only_o those_o general_a exception_n which_o have_v be_v take_v at_o any_o time_n against_o they_o first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v may_v plain_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o their_o quality_n the_o better_o be_v discern_v we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o in_o every_o grand_a or_o main_a public_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n wherein_o the_o essence_n thereof_o consist_v a_o certain_a outward_a fashion_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v in_o decent_a sort_n administer_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o few_o word_n for_o example_n sake_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o element_n let_v the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o they_o both_o do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n baptism_n be_v give_v by_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o those_o mystical_a word_n be_v add_v thereunto_o but_o the_o due_a and_o decent_a form_n of_o administer_a those_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o the_o end_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o set_v down_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o man_n be_v edify_v when_o either_o their_o understanding_n be_v teach_v somewhat_o whereof_o in_o such_o action_n it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v or_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n suitable_a thereunto_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n stir_v up_o unto_o that_o reverence_n devotion_n attention_n and_o due_a regard_n which_o in_o those_o case_n seem_v requisite_a because_o therefore_o unto_o this_o purpose_n not_o only_a speech_n but_o sundry_a sensible_a mean_n beside_o have_v always_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o especial_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o lively_a and_o the_o most_o apprehensive_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v the_o sit_v to_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o strong_a impression_n from_o hence_o have_v rise_v not_o only_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n readins_n question_v exhorting_n but_o even_o of_o visible_a sign_n also_o which_o be_v use_v in_o perfomance_n of_o holy_a action_n be_v undoubted_o most_o effectual_a to_o open_v such_o matter_n as_o man_n when_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v careful_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_o inform_v to_o what_o effect_n such_o duty_n serve_v we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o reason_n even_o in_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n either_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v suffer_v public_a action_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a or_o else_o spiritual_a and_o sacred_a to_o pass_v without_o some_o visible_a solemnity_n the_o very_a strangeness_n whereof_o and_o difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a do_v cause_n popular_a eye_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o mark_v the_o same_o word_n both_o because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o do_v not_o so_o strong_o move_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o slight_o hear_v and_o therefore_o with_o singular_a wisdom_n it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n shall_v pass_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o certain_a sensible_a action_n the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o memory_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confirm_v and_o make_v profitable_a let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o folly_n and_o toy_n because_o we_o sometime_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o a_o wit_n dispose_v to_o scorn_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o conceive_v may_v ask_v wherefore_o abraham_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a
whereat_o we_o also_o level_a but_o see_v those_o rite_n and_o order_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n more_o which_o at_o another_o be_v less_o available_a unto_o that_o purpose_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o urge_v the_o state_n of_o our_o only_a age_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a their_o meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o assemble_v our_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o close_a and_o secret_a meeting_n or_o that_o common_a brook_n or_o river_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o place_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v minister_v after_o meat_n or_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o church-feasting_a shall_v be_v renew_v or_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o stand_a provision_n for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o their_o estate_n make_v again_o dependent_a upon_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o easy_o perceive_v how_o unfit_a that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o age_n convenient_a enough_o the_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n of_o former_a time_n be_v worthy_o have_v in_o honour_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o the_o selfsame_a with_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v which_o be_v not_o then_o or_o that_o nothing_o which_o then_o be_v may_n lawful_o since_o have_v cease_v they_o who_o recall_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o must_v necessary_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n unto_o their_o speech_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v receive_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n must_v stand_v the_o last_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o but_o where_o difference_n be_v without_o repugnancy_n that_o which_o have_v be_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v afford_v and_o who_o see_v not_o what_o huge_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o in_o egypt_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v right_o glad_a to_o take_v some_o corner_n of_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n peradventure_o cover_v in_o dust_n and_o straw_n sometime_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o the_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o work_v of_o their_o admirable_a deliverance_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a desert_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o possess_v of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n it_o grieve_v his_o religious_a mind_n to_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o dignity_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n 2._o behold_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o within_o curtain_fw-la what_o he_o do_v purpose_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o solomon_n his_o son_n shall_v perform_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o manner_n suitable_a unto_o their_o present_n not_o their_o ancient_a estate_n and_o condition_n 5._o for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o god_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o well_o be_v frame_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o latter_a as_o when_o they_o keep_v the_o reverend_a simplicity_n oâ—_n ancient_a time_n such_o dissimilitude_n therefore_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o default_n 3._o yea_o but_o we_o have_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v papistical_a 25._o it_o be_v espy_v that_o our_o church-founder_n be_v not_o so-careful_a as_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o discipline_n as_o they_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n we_o ought_v to_o reform_v by_o abolish_n all_o popish_a order_n there_o must_v be_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o papist_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n nor_o government_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o single_a wall_n of_o doctrine_n retain_v as_o we_o do_v part_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o almost_o their_o whole_a government_n but_o government_n or_o ceremony_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v popish_a away_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o require_v in_o we_o they_fw-mi uttter_fw-ge relinquishment_n of_o all_o thing_n popish_a wherein_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o plain_a direct_a meaning_n and_o not_o take_v advantage_n of_o doubtful_a speech_n whereby_o controversy_n grow_v always_o endless_a their_o main_a position_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v all_o for_o popish_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o &_o beside_o this_o by_o popish_a order_n ceremony_n and_o government_n they_o must_v therefore_o mean_v in_o every_o of_o these_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v without_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o also_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v popish_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a although_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o plain_o affirm_v say_v 13â—_n although_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a do_v permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n neither_o such_o as_o there_o may_v not_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o rather_o better_a be_v establish_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o may_v sollow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o unblamable_a or_o else_o aught_o to_o devise_v other_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o construction_n therefore_o as_o they_o affirm_v so_o we_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v popish_a we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o general_o all_o popish_a order_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o abolish_v be_v in_o sum_n these_o first_o whereas_o we_o allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n 30._o that_o touch_v those_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o sorbidden_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n how_o can_v we_o retain_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n second_o 131._o although_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unlawful_a neither_o do_v contain_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o example_n oâ—_n the_o elder_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n do_v permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o near_o about_o we_o and_o their_o order_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n not_o yet_o such_o but_o that_o as_o good_a or_o rather_o better_a may_v be_v establish_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o a_o good_a
way_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o infection_n oâ—_n idolaty_n and_o superstition_n by_o sever_a they_o from_o idolater_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o â—urther_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_a to_o sever_v they_o by_o ceremony_n from_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o sever_v they_o from_o any_o as_o from_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o from_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o because_o from_o they_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n of_o infection_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v 132._o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v far_o off_o then_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o near_o â—3_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bay-leaves_a and_o green_a bough_n because_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n those_o day_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n as_o they_o do_v anima_fw-la another_o council_n decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v feast_n on_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a o_o say_v tertullian_n better_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o use_v no_o solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o the_o pentecost_n and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v call_v heathen_n the_o same_o tertullian_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o sit_v after_o they_o have_v pay_v because_o the_o idolater_n do_v so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o of_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o counsel_n in_o make_v or_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n heed_n have_v be_v take_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o idolater_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v most_o indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o same_o conformity_n be_v not_o less_o opposite_a unto_o reason_n first_o inasmuch_o as_o contrary_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o their_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o popery_n be_v antichristianity_n be_v not_o heal_v but_o by_o establishment_n of_o order_n thereunto_o opposite_a the_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o drunken_a man_n to_o sobriety_n it_o to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o excess_n of_o drink_n as_o may_v be_v to_o rectify_v a_o crooked_a stick_n we_o bend_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o on_o that_o side_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o middle_n between_o both_o which_o be_v perfect_a straightness_n utter_a inconformity_n therefore_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a policy_n which_o the_o church_n can_v use_v while_o we_o use_v their_o ceremony_n they_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o our_o religion_n can_v stand_v by_o itself_o unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 178._o they_o hereby_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o popery_n in_o the_o end_n which_o hope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o freeze_a in_o their_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v this_o hope_n consider_v that_o which_o m._n bucer_n note_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o where_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v leave_v popery_n have_v return_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v that_o it_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n 179._o none_o make_v such_o clamour_n for_o these_o ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o who_o they_o suborn_v a_o manifest_a token_n how_o much_o they_o triumph_v and_o joy_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o breed_v grief_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o number_n that_o be_v godly_a mind_v and_o have_v antichristianity_n in_o such_o detestation_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v martyr_a with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 180._o such_o godly_a brethren_n we_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o grieve_v with_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n yea_o ceremony_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o profit_n but_o also_o danger_n of_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o infection_n which_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v mean_n to_o breed_v this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o those_o order_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o ceremony_n in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o blame_n be_v 4._o before_o we_o answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o whereunto_o they_o from_o who_o these_o objection_n proceed_v do_v oftentimes_o fly_v for_o defence_n and_o succour_n when_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v elide_v for_o the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n retain_v save_v only_o for_o that_o to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o our_o seem_n good_a and_o profitable_a yea_o so_o profitable_a and_o so_o good_a that_o if_o we_o have_v either_o simple_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o or_o else_o remove_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n other_o we_o have_v do_v worse_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a way_n against_o we_o herein_o have_v be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o require_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o less_o benefit_n than_o the_o abolishment_n of_o they_o will_v bring_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v how_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o they_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n traduce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o be_v popish_a the_o cause_n why_o this_o way_n seem_v better_a unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o very_a paganism_n among_o divers_a of_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n so_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v name_v popish_a they_o present_o conceive_v deep_a hatred_n against_o it_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o name_n but_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v exceed_o detestable_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v therefore_o fill_v with_o strong_a clamour_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fraught_v with_o popish_a ceremony_n they_o that_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v nothing_o but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n uphold_v the_o filthy_a relic_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v defender_n of_o that_o which_o be_v popish_a these_o be_v the_o note_n wherewith_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o many_o sigh_n with_o these_o tune_v their_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o lawful_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o general_a discontentment_n as_o though_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v more_o noisome_a than_o any_o dungeon_n but_o when_o the_o author_n of_o so_o scandalous_a incantation_n be_v examine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v how_o can_v they_o justify_v such_o their_o deal_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v direct_o to_o answer_v 100_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v to_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o such_o ceremony_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v lawful_a they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o think_v such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o answer_n be_v both_o idle_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o also_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o very_o vain_a to_o make_v this_o answer_n because_o they_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n be_v conformity_n with_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o blemish_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o church_n abroad_o a_o ornament_n let_v they_o if_o not_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o owe_v unto_o this_o church_n in_o the_o bowel_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v i_o trust_v that_o precious_a and_o bless_a vigour_n which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o â—â—_o eternal_a life_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o singular_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o other_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v lest_o they_o wound_v who_o they_o will_v not_o for_o undoubted_o it_o cut_v deep_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o plead_v that_o even_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n do_v permit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v therein_o follow_v heretic_n they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v our_o neighbour_n by_o we_o and_o among_o we_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o be_v no_o ceremony_n of_o they_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v we_o must_v yield_v and_o will_n that_o none_o be_v lawful_a if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o precedent_n against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o god_n be_v so_o hereby_o they_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v 131._o in_o that_o god_n sever_v his_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o special_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v near_a neighbour_n unto_o they_o by_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v yea_o very_a profitable_a some_o and_o incommodious_a to_o be_v sorburn_a such_o thing_n it_o please_v god_n to_o forbid_v they_o only_o because_o those_o heathen_n do_v they_o with_o who_o conformity_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v breed_v infection_n thus_o in_o shave_v cut_v apparel-wearing_a 14._o yea_o in_o sundry_a kind_n of_o meat_n also_o swines-flesh_n coney_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o because_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o and_o the_o end_n why_o god_n forbid_v they_o such_o thing_n waâ—_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o infection_n by_o a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a wall_n from_o other_o nation_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o cause_n of_o more_o careful_a separation_n from_o the_o near_a nation_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v especial_o by_o they_o infect_v now_o papist_n be_v to_o we_o as_o those_o nation_n be_v unto_o israel_n therefore_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o can_v allow_v conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o in_o any_o such_o indifferent_a ceremony_n our_o direct_a answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v we_o may_v still_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o indifferent_a ceremony_n as_o those_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v do_v frame_v his_o people_n of_o set_a purpose_n unto_o any_o utter_a dissimilitude_n either_o with_o egyptian_n or_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n else_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o all_o such_o indifferent_a ceremony_n than_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o such_o be_v not_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o disprove_v although_o papist_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o those_o heathen_n be_v unto_o israel_n 3._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o walk_n in_o their_o ordinance_n do_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o it_o be_v not_o general_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o anything_o or_o like_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o like_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o indifferent_a ceremony_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o speech_n concern_v dissimilitude_n shall_v reach_v how_o can_v any_o man_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o extend_v far_a than_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v be_v idolatrous_a or_o do_v against_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v nay_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a that_o god_n do_v purposely_o add_v do_v after_o my_o judgement_n as_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v but_o to_o bar_v similitude_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v give_v egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n be_v for_o example_n sake_n name_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o one_o they_o have_v be_v and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o either_o of_o they_o be_v such_o peradventure_o as_o have_v be_v no_o whit_n less_o unlawful_a although_o those_o nation_n have_v never_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o think_v that_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o nearness_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o canaanite_n or_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o i_o will_v know_v what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o nation_n and_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o forbid_v only_o because_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v it_o write_v 17_o you_o shall_v not_o cut_v round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v thou_o tear_v the_o tafis_n of_o thy_o board_n these_o thing_n be_v usual_a among_o those_o nation_n and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a but_o be_v they_o indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o sign_n of_o immoderate_a and_o hopeless_a lamentation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v be_v 3._o you_o shall_v not_o cut_v your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v any_o print_n of_o a_o mark_n upon_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a in_o leviticus_n where_o speech_n be_v of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v not_o make_v bald_a part_n upon_o their_o head_n nor_o shave_v off_o the_o lock_n of_o their_o beard_n nor_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o their_o flesh._n again_o 1._o in_o deut._n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v say_v 13._o sorrow_n not_o as_o they_o do_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o see_v herein_o a_o fault_n that_o which_o those_o nation_n do_v use_v have_v be_v also_o in_o use_n with_o other_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n do_v forbid_v that_o shave_v therefore_o and_o cut_v which_o the_o law_n do_v mention_v be_v not_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o forbid_v only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o such_o idolater_n as_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o use_v it_o have_v a_o be_v crime_n though_o no_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o save_v only_a themselves_o as_o for_o those_o law_n concern_v attire_n 11._o there_o shall_v no_o garment_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a come_v upon_o thou_o as_o also_o those_o touch_a food_n and_o diet_n wherein_o swines-flesh_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o meat_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v indeed_o of_o itself_o harmless_a and_o indifferent_a so_o that_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v in_o some_o special_a consideration_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a enough_o in_o themselves_o 11._o but_o yet_o even_o here_o they_o likewise_o fail_v of_o that_o they_o intend_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o law_n forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v because_o those_o nation_n do_v use_v they_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n use_v to_o feed_v as_o well_o on_o sheep_n as_o on_o swines-flesh_n 19_o and_o therefore_o if_o
in_o no_o such_o consideration_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v mention_v if_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n that_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o only_o for_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_n unto_o their_o own_o and_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o prevail_v no_o less_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o be_v still_o between_o our_o religion_n and_o paganism_n the_o selfsame_a contrariety_n therefore_o we_o be_v still_o no_o less_o rebukeable_a if_o we_o now_o deck_v our_o house_n with_o bough_n or_o send_v new-year_n gift_n unto_o our_o friend_n or_o seast_z on_o those_o day_n which_o the_o gentile_n than_o do_v or_o sit_v after_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v for_o so_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o commodious_o may_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n again_o they_o teach_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v between_o they_o except_o the_o one_o do_v avoid_v whatsoever_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n uncommand_v of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v embrace_v so_o that_o general_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a difference_n of_o spiritual_a condition_n itself_o between_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o require_v such_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n between_o they_o although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o disjoin_v in_o time_n or_o place_n from_o the_o other_o but_o in_o case_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o belial_n do_v chance_n to_o be_v neighbour_n then_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v great_a so_o the_o same_o difference_n they_o say_v be_v thereby_o make_v more_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o heathen_a so_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o heathen_a near_a they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o which_o ought_v to_o differ_v howsoever_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o they_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o nearness_n more_o bind_v to_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o ceremony_n then_o from_o turk_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o christianeus_n and_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v unadvised_o utter_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v infection_n from_o turk_n as_o from_o papist_n what_o of_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o conform_v rather_o ourselves_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o turk_n we_o shall_v be_v spreader_n of_o a_o worse_a infection_n into_o other_o than_o any_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v from_o papist_n by_o our_o conformity_n with_o they_o in_o ceremony_n if_o they_o do_v â—ate_z as_o turk_n do_v the_o christian_a or_o as_o canaanites_n do_v of_o old_a the_o jewish_a religion_n even_o in_o gross_a the_o circumstance_n of_o local_a nearness_n in_o they_o unto_o we_o may_v haply_o enforce_v in_o we_o a_o duty_n of_o great_a separation_n from_o they_o then_o from_o those_o other_o mention_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n near_o unto_o we_o then_o turk_n be_v there_o any_o reasonable_a man_n now_o you_o but_o will_v judge_v it_o meet_a that_o our_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v popish_a than_o turkish_a or_o heathenish_a especial_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o israel_n in_o canaan_n have_v not_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o a_o very_a part_n of_o they_o we_o be_v and_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n first_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o whence_o grow_v our_o separation_n and_o then_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v also_o their_o reformation_n have_v we_o not_o only_o cut_v off_o their_o corruption_n but_o also_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a who_o see_v not_o how_o great_o prejudicial_a this_o may_v have_v be_v to_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o what_o occasion_n it_o have_v give_v they_o to_o think_v to_o their_o great_a obduration_n in_o evil_n that_o through_o a_o froward_a or_o wanton_a desire_n of_o innovation_n we_o do_v unconstrain_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o conscience_n be_v pretend_v howsoever_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v as_o juda_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o choose_v conformity_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a with_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v near_o opposite_n then_o with_o the_o far_a remove_v pagan_n so_o we_o in_o like_a case_n much_o rather_o with_o papist_n than_o with_o turk_n i_o may_v add_v further_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a answer_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o large_a odds_o between_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n inregard_n of_o those_o heathen_n and_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a cavillation_n itself_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v no_o shift_n to_o fly_v unto_o unfound_a 8._o but_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n may_v detain_v we_o overlong_a i_o return_v to_o their_o reason_n against_o our_o conformity_n with_o that_o church_n that_o extreme_a dissimilitude_n which_o they_o urge_v upon_o we_o be_v now_o commend_v as_o our_o best_a and_o safe_a policy_n for_o establishment_n of_o sound_a religion_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o politic_a position_n be_v that_o evil_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o their_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o antichristianity_n must_v be_v do_v by_o that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o as_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v a_o meddle_v estate_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o banish_v popery_n we_o be_v contrariwise_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o will_v perfect_o recover_v a_o sick_a and_o restore_v a_o disease_a body_n unto_o health_n must_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o state_n of_o simple_a contrariety_n as_o of_o fit_a proportion_n in_o contrariety_n unto_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v he_o that_o will_v take_v away_o extreme_a heat_n it_o by_o set_v the_o body_n in_o extremity_n of_o cold_a shall_v undoubted_o remove_v the_o disease_n but_o together_o with_o it_o the_o disease_a too_o the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o in_o skilful_a cure_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o part_n affect_v the_o next_o be_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v affect_v it_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o contrary_a thing_n whereby_o to_o remove_v it_o they_o which_o measure_n religion_n by_o dislike_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v every_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o sound_a by_o how_o much_o he_o can_v make_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o to_o seem_v more_o large_a and_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v namely_o the_o arrian_n in_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n which_o imagine_v the_o canker_n to_o have_v eat_v so_o far_o into_o the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sound_a belief_n no_o not_o concern_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o triple_a crown_n a_o sensible_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o mystical_a beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v that_o great_a and_o notorious_a antichrist_n in_o no_o one_o respect_v so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n wisdom_n therefore_o and_o skill_n be_v requisite_a to_o know_v what_o part_n be_v sound_a in_o that_o church_n and_o what_o corrupt_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n apparent_a which_o complain_v of_o unsound_a part_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o unsoundness_n every_o such_o part_n be_v possess_v they_o can_v say_v that_o in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n in_o prayer_n in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o it_o have_v indeed_o very_o foul_a and_o gross_a corruption_n the_o nature_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n exact_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v they_o think_v that_o amiss_o many_o time_n which_o be_v not_o and_o the_o salve_n of_o reformation_n they_o mighty_o call_v for_o but_o where_o and_o what_o the_o sore_n be_v which_o need_v it_o as_o they_o wot_v full_a little_a so_o they_o think_v it_o not_o great_o material_a to_o search_v such_o man_n contentment_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o stratagem_n the_o
similitude_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a if_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v against_o every_o such_o evil_a as_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o show_v possibility_n of_o dangerous_a event_n unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likelihood_n also_o of_o the_o same_o to_o follow_v in_o we_o except_o we_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v moreover_o make_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sufficient_a way_n of_o prevention_n but_o by_o evacuate_v clean_a and_o by_o empry_v the_o church_n of_o every_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v present_o call_v in_o question_n till_o this_o be_v do_v their_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o way_n they_o prescribe_v we_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o must_v rest_v in_o suspense_n and_o lest_o hereat_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v upon_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v against_o babylon_n rebold_n we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v the_o discase_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o through_o her_o wilfulness_n do_v rest_n uncured_a let_v they_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o church_n may_v drive_v itself_o in_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o their_o counsel_n their_o axiom_n be_v that_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v like_o heretical_a church_n in_o any_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o do_v not_o take_v by_o prescript_n appointment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v by_o this_o axiom_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n because_o such_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a use_v but_o do_v not_o the_o selfsame_a axiom_n bar_v we_o even_o from_o leaven_a bread_n also_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v the_o opinion_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n erroneous_a where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v find_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o lest_o here_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v far_o off_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_a we_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o to_o use_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o let_v they_o imagine_v a_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n where_o a_o greek_a church_n and_o popish_a both_o be_v and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o near_a let_v they_o consider_v what_o the_o three_o shall_v do_v without_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v it_o to_o neither_o and_o their_o axiom_n do_v exclude_v it_o from_o both_o if_o this_o constrain_v they_o as_o it_o must_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o axiom_n be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o place_n save_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o where_o the_o church_n have_v large_a scope_n it_o rest_v that_o they_o search_v out_o some_o strong_a reason_n than_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o allege_v otherwise_o they_o constrain_v not_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unto_o any_o such_o rule_n axiom_n not_o then_o when_o she_o have_v the_o wide_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o great_a store_n of_o choice_n jew_n 11._o against_o such_o ceremony_n general_o as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o one_o church_n have_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o among_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n common_a unto_o both_o there_o be_v particular_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a bad_a and_o noisome_a quality_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v such_o rite_n and_o order_n what_o freedom_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o retain_v the_o other_o still_o as_o therefore_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o general_a exception_n against_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v derive_v into_o we_o 〈…〉_z so_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o be_v except_v against_o not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v beside_o either_o jewish_a or_o abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o grow_v scandalous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v almost_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n take_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o fair_a and_o gorgeous_a show_n borrow_v in_o that_o respect_n from_o the_o jew_n sundry_a of_o their_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o by_o foolish_a and_o tidiculous_a imitation_n all_o their_o massing_n furniture_n almost_o they_o take_v from_o the_o law_n lest_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n they_o shall_v want_v vestment_n for_o their_o stage_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o same_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o ought_v to_o remove_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o most_o spiteful_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v vannâ—_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o keep_v those_o thing_n without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o nation_n this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o take_v anleavened_a briad_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o easy_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v consider_v namely_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v decline_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v one_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o deadly_a and_o spitefull_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o heathenish_a ceremony_n for_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o venomous_a against_o christ_n as_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a lest_o to_o be_v use_v as_o â—it_a church_n pattern_n for_o imitation_n another_o cause_n be_v the_o solemn_z abrogation_n of_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o resume_v be_v to_o chock_v our_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v disannul_v they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o second_o cause_n do_v extend_v it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v upon_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o reach_v not_o although_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v frame_v itself_o to_o the_o jew_n example_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a yet_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n herein_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a consideration_n still_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v follow_v above_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v jewish_a ordinance_n have_v some_o thing_n natural_a and_o of_o the_o perperuity_n of_o those_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o which_o be_v positive_a we_o likewise_o know_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o partly_o indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o this_o point_n stephen_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o evidence_n which_o
the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v christian_n here_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o which_o attentive_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o rather_o forbid_v communion_n with_o jew_n than_o imitation_n of_o they_o much_o more_o 11._o if_o with_o these_o two_o decree_n be_v compare_v a_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n let_v no_o man_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n eat_v the_o unleavened_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o nor_o send_v for_o they_o in_o sickness_n nor_o take_v physic_n at_o their_o hand_n nor_o as_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o â—ath_n with_o they_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o be_v a_o lay-person_n let_v excommunication_n be_v his_o punishment_n if_o these_o canon_n be_v any_o argument_n that_o they_o which_o make_v they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v similitude_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a appertain_v unto_o religion_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o for_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a these_o reason_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n keep_v they_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o they_o do_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n till_o constantine_n time_n for_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n do_v interchangeable_o both_o confront_v the_o jew_n and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o west_n church_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o passover_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n whereon_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n contrariwise_o the_o east_n church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o do_v now_o â—_o so_o be_v the_o east_n church_n in_o use_v leaven_a bread_n have_v do_v well_o either_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n or_o because_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o judicious_a man_n do_v in_o that_o behalf_n disallow_v do_v well_o to_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a in_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a dissimilitude_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n again_o if_o the_o west_n church_n have_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o respect_n affect_v dissimilitude_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o eastern_a church_n herein_o unto_o they_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_a bread_n difference_n in_o rite_n shall_v breed_v no_o controversy_n between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o but_o if_o controversy_n be_v once_o breed_v it_o must_v be_v end_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v therefore_o litigious_a in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n who_o honour_v of_o all_o other_o church_n most_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n from_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v draw_v that_o food_n which_o give_v he_o nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n fith_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o impossible_a unless_o the_o one_o part_n be_v yield_v unto_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v rather_o yield_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v sundry_a persuasive_a speech_n when_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v do_v have_v allege_v what_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v not_o to_o baptise_v they_o anew_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o heretic_n convert_v aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v yea_o or_o no_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n with_o exceed_v great_a stomach_n say_v stephani_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o wretchedness_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v that_o her_o way_n she_o frame_v to_o the_o example_n of_o heretic_n that_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o heavenly_a instruction_n have_v deliver_v light_n itself_o do_v borrow_v from_o darkness_n and_o christian_n do_v that_o which_o antichrist_n do_v now_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v do_v that_o to_o further_a a_o better_a cause_n which_o cyprian_n do_v to_o countenance_v a_o worse_o namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o have_v take_v advantage_n at_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o cyprian_a of_o heretic_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n always_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v or_o howsoever_o constantine_n do_v take_v occasion_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o say_v maxim_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o spiteful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v every_o motive_n argument_n use_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o still_o to_o conclude_v the_o like_a by_o concern_v all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n when_o as_o probable_a enducement_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v both_o this_o and_o other_o allegation_n suitable_a unto_o it_o cease_v to_o bark_v any_o long_a idle_o against_o that_o truth_n the_o course_n and_o passage_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o hinder_v 12._o but_o the_o weighty_a exception_n scandalous_a and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v be_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v they_o be_v scandalous_a yea_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v stumble_v block_n and_o grievous_a cause_n of_o offence_n concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n what_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offensive_a second_o what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v such_o and_o three_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o not_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v whensoever_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v and_o be_v angry_a at_o to_o think_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o that_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o man_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o so_o fearful_a manner_n say_v 6._o whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v any_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o they_o construe_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v anger_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a artisan_n which_o carry_v a_o good_a mind_n by_o not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o displease_v he_o better_a he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v to_o scandalize_v veland_n man_n be_v scandalize_v when_o they_o be_v move_v lead_v and_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n at_o good_a thing_n evil_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o israel_n they_o take_v occasion_n at_o his_o poor_a estate_n and_o at_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o think_v he_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a mesias_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o such_o ample_a and_o stately_a term_n but_o that_o which_o we_o therefore_o term_v offensive_a because_o it_o invit_v man_n to_o offend_v and_o by_o a_o dumb_a kind_n of_o provocation_n encourage_v move_v or_o any_o way_n lead_v unto_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v active_o scandalous_a now_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o even_o by_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o this_o force_n of_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n of_o which_o kind_n all_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o david_n be_v scandalous_a in_o that_o bloody_a act_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v scandalous_a when_o their_o public_a disorder_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o tertullian_n
the_o impotent_a and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o a_o maim_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n pollute_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o meat_n which_o themselves_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o hereat_o their_o heart_n do_v so_o much_o rise_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v christianity_n then_o endure_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o abominable_a â—_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o destroy_v the_o weak_a by_o meat_n and_o of_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o part_n of_o the_o live_a stone_n whereof_o be_v believe_a jew_n now_o those_o weak_a brethren_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o our_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o the_o scandalous_a meat_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v exhort_v to_o abstain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o jew_n for_o fear_n of_o avert_v they_o from_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o that_o for_o their_o brethren_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n likewise_o to_o abolish_v such_o ceremony_n although_o we_o may_v lawful_o else_o retain_v they_o but_o between_o these_o two_o case_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o for_o neither_o be_v our_o weak_a brethren_n as_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v as_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v general_o weak_a in_o that_o respect_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o imbecility_n of_o we_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o such_o certain_a notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o one_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o see_v we_o may_v presume_v man_n common_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v frame_v itself_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n again_o their_o use_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o our_o ceremony_n 28._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o private_a action_n in_o common_a life_n where_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o order_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v but_o this_o a_o public_a constitution_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v change_v her_o public_a law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v ordinary_o and_o common_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a although_o it_o chance_v that_o for_o some_o particular_a man_n the_o same_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a especial_o when_o there_o may_v be_v other_o remedy_n also_o against_o the_o sore_n of_o particular_a incovenience_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o any_o private_a harm_n do_v grow_v we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v instruction_n as_o be_v a_o unmeet_a plaster_n to_o apply_v unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o appoint_v teacher_n for_o physician_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v 178._o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v one_o to_o watch_v a_o child_n all_o day_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o with_o a_o knife_n whereas_o by_o take_v away_o the_o knife_n from_o he_o the_o danger_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n better_o employ_v for_o a_o knife_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n without_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o have_v year_n and_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o ceremony_n which_o child_n do_v abuse_v if_o we_o remove_v quite_o and_o clean_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v they_o not_o take_v from_o child_n only_o but_o from_o other_o also_o which_o be_v as_o though_o because_o child_n may_v perhaps_o hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o knife_n be_v to_o be_v take_v quite_o and_o clean_o even_o from_o man_n also_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o scandalous_a we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n have_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o sift_v where_o other_o thing_n also_o traduce_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o each_o of_o these_o appertain_v be_v together_o with_o these_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o such_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v bring_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o probe_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o the_o conveniency_n of_o cure_v such_o evil_n by_o instruction_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v object_v the_o multitude_n of_o other_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o preacher_n may_v better_o bestow_v their_o time_n then_o in_o give_v man_n warn_v not_o to_o abuse_v ceremony_n a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v object_v this_o which_o have_v so_o many_o year_n together_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o quarrel_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v even_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v public_o but_o five_o word_n one_o of_o they_o be_v light_o about_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o abuse_a ceremony_n how_o much_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o this_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o which_o have_v raise_v contention_n therein_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v consider_v in_o due_a time_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o store_n of_o matter_n fit_a and_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o teacher_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v through_o their_o importunate_a and_o vehement_a asteveâ—ations_n more_o than_o through_o any_o such_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o or_o other_o now_o and_o then_o at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o have_v stumble_v at_o some_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o their_o credit_n and_o to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v since_o also_o they_o further_o pretend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v therein_o they_o must_v give_v our_o teacher_n leave_n for_o the_o save_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o to_o intermingle_v sometime_o with_o other_o more_o necessary_a thing_n admonition_n concern_v these_o not_o unnecessary_a wherein_o they_o shall_v in_o reason_n more_o easy_o yield_v this_o leave_n consider_v that_o hereunto_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o time_n which_o themselves_o think_v very_o needful_a to_o bestow_v in_o make_v most_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n still_o 13._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v grievous_o charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o her_o duty_n which_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o train_n herself_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n that_o go_v before_o she_o in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n 133._o for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o like_a one_o unto_o another_o and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v all_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o establish_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v in_o other_o church_n again_o as_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o family_n so_o all_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v one_o diet_n in_o that_o they_o have_v one_o word_n but_o also_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v one_o livery_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n three_o only_o this_o rule_n do_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a follow_v when_o it_o ordain_v that_o where_o certain_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n do_v pray_v kneel_v they_o shall_v pray_v stand_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v add_v which_o be_v that_o one_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n
ought_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o dissent_v out_o with_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o make_v most_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o dissension_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o unity_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o ceremony_n 183._o and_o therefore_o our_o form_n of_o service_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o come_v too_o near_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v ask_v to_o what_o churches_n we_o shall_v conform_v itself_o and_o why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o frame_v themselves_o to_o we_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v better_a than_o other_o they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o we_o if_o they_o have_v better_a than_o we_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o they_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a tha_z latter_a church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o as_o the_o young_a daughter_n to_o the_o elder_n 15.5.7_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o member_n where_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v equal_a note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o be_v call_v before_o another_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n among_o the_o church_n 37._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o pinch_v the_o corinth_n that_o not_o be_v the_o first_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o several_a manner_n from_o other_o church_n moreover_o where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a the_o few_o aught_o to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o more_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o all_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v which_o plead_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v herself_o in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o abrogate_a in_o this_o axiom_n that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n procure_v we_o join_v most_o willing_o and_o glad_o with_o they_o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o to_o the_o avoid_n of_o dissension_n it_o avail_v much_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o unity_n as_o well_o in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o doctrine_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o unity_n how_o far_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v uniform_a in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o that_o purpose_n touch_v the_o one_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v set_v down_o be_v that_o in_o ceremony_n indifferent_a all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o as_o like_a as_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v which_o possible_o we_o can_v otherwise_o construe_v then_o that_o it_o do_v require_v they_o to_o be_v even_o as_o like_a as_o they_o may_v be_v without_o break_v any_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ceremony_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v matter_n of_o positive_a law_n they_o be_v indifferent_a if_o god_n have_v neither_o himself_o command_v nor_o forbid_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n discretion_n so_o that_o if_o as_o great_a uniformity_n be_v require_v as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o they_o must_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a church_n the_o same_o except_o mere_a impossibility_n of_o so_o have_v it_o be_v the_o hindrance_n to_o we_o this_o opinion_n seem_v over-extream_a and_o violent_a we_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o any_o church_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a if_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n only_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o fit_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v frame_v therein_o by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n as_o to_o be_v otherwise_o frame_v than_o they_o that_o of_o gregory_n unto_o leander_n be_v a_o charitable_a speech_n and_o a_o peaceable_a in_o una_fw-la side_n nil_fw-la officit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la where_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v one_o a_o difference_n in_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o harm_n that_o of_o st._n augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o particular_a and_o touch_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v wherein_o one_o church_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o example_n of_o another_o without_o hurt_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o wide_a soever_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o be_v always_o one_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o belief_n be_v famous_a for_o variety_n of_o certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v right_o believe_v suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o let_v or_o impediment_n calvin_n go_v further_a med._n as_o concern_v rite_n in_o particular_a let_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n take_v place_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o all_o church_n to_o receive_v their_o own_o custom_n yea_o sometime_o it_o profit_v and_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v difference_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o religion_n be_v tie_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n always_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o emulation_n nor_o that_o church_n delight_v with_o novelty_n affect_v to_o have_v that_o which_o other_o have_v not_o they_o which_o grant_v it_o true_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o this_o kind_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v dissension_n in_o church_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o grant_v in_o effect_n nothing_o by_o these_o word_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o must_v as_o much_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o former_a strict_a assertion_n for_o if_o church_n be_v urge_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o take_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o like_v not_o of_o how_o can_v dissension_n be_v avoid_v will_v they_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n because_o such_o as_o be_v urge_v aught_o to_o like_v of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v urge_v if_o they_o say_v this_o they_o say_v just_o nothing_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o church_n like_o to_o be_v urge_v of_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o it_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n bind_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o their_o meaning_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n because_o that_o which_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o no_o man_n ought_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_o unblamable_a as_o a_o needless_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o author_n of_o dissension_n in_o say_v this_o they_o both_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n when_o they_o press_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o so_o strict_a a_o bond_n of_o duty_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n uniformity_n unless_o impossibility_n hinder_v it_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v what_o st._n paul_n do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o collection_n or_o what_o nobleman_n do_v in_o the_o livery_n of_o their_o servant_n or_o what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v for_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n on_o certain_a day_n because_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v will_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n church_n every_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o in_o store_n till_o himself_o do_v come_v thither_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o signify_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v of_o this_o order_n take_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o have_v be_v that_o whereunto_o his_o word_n be_v writhe_v 1._o concern_v collection_n for_o the_o saint_n he_o mean_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o likewise_o do_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v each_o of_o
you_o lay_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o reserve_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o that_o when_o i_o come_v collection_n be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o come_v who_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o i_o may_v forthwith_o send_v away_o by_o letter_n to_o carry_v your_o beneficence_n unto_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o uniformity_n throughout_o all_o church_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o therefore_o best_o to_o give_v it_o over_o but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o loath_a to_o forsake_v this_o argument_n for_o that_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o else_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o some_o kind_n of_o countenance_n more_o than_o the_o pretext_n of_o livery-coat_n afford_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o man_n duty_n to_o clothe_v all_o his_o child_n miluus_fw-la or_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o one_o weed_n nor_o they_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o so_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o these_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v church_n be_v rather_o in_o this_o case_n like_o divers_a family_n then_o like_o divers_a servant_n of_o one_o family_n because_o every_o church_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v order_n for_o itself_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o as_o one_o family_n be_v not_o abridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o friar_n grey_a for_o that_o another_o do_v wear_v clay_n colour_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o selfsame_a indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o it_o like_v sundry_a to_o use_v as_o for_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v they_o but_o read_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o fifty_a day_n be_v call_v pentecost_n though_o most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v whitsunday_n he_o so_o call_v in_o like_a sort_n on_o all_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o prayer_n whereupon_o their_o meeting_n unto_o that_o purpose_n on_o those_o day_n have_v the_o name_n of_o station_n give_v they_o of_o which_o custom_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o think_v sit_v either_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v the_o same_o immunity_n from_o fast_v and_o kneel_v we_o keep_v all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o order_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o judge_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o by_o the_o whole_a those_o few_o except_v which_o break_v out_o of_o the_o common_a pale_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a thought_n good_a to_o enclose_v they_o again_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o law_n make_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o will_v needs_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o holy_a synod_n judge_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o convenient_a custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o stand_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a what_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o if_o any_o part_n do_v wilful_o violate_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o inraised_a again_o by_o that_o general_a authority_n whereunto_o each_o particular_a be_v subject_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n in_o a_o few_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o public_a judgement_n this_o do_v clear_o enough_o appear_v but_o not_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o every_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v uniform_a because_o where_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o part_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v therein_o leave_v each_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n may_v either_o do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o else_o otherwise_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n at_o all_o concern_v those_o indifferent_a thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o think_v good_a that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v uniform_a the_o way_n which_o they_o now_o conceive_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v then_o never_o think_v on_o for_o till_o now_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n shall_v direct_v all_o church_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n each_o deliberate_v by_o itself_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o thing_n indifferent_a throughout_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o judicial_a authority_n draw_v into_o one_o only_a sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o every_o particular_a to_o follow_v and_o because_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n there_o yet_o remain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o follow_v as_o the_o best_a the_o safe_a the_o most_o sincere_a and_o reasonable_a way_n namely_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orderly_o take_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o general_a council_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o ceremony_n and_o then_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v must_v be_v by_o mutual_a imitation_n so_o that_o where_o we_o have_v better_a ceremony_n than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o they_o where_o they_o be_v better_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n for_o since_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o particular_a inducement_n whereby_o one_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o better_a which_o another_o church_n lead_v by_o other_o inducement_n judge_v to_o be_v worse_o for_o example_n the_o east_n church_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o west_n church_n better_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v it_o worse_o to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o latin_a church_n leaven_v one_o church_n esteem_v it_o not_o so_o good_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v as_o stand_v another_o church_n not_o so_o good_a stand_v as_o sit_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n probable_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o unless_o they_o add_v somewhat_o else_o to_o define_v more_o certain_o what_o ceremony_n shall_v stand_v for_o best_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o know_v they_o that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o question_n about_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o say_v they_o themselves_o although_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o ceremony_n be_v best_a foresee_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o be_v not_o all_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o incomparable_o best_o but_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v at_o leastwise_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v as_o good_a know_v not_o which_o way_n smooth_o to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o matter_n without_o provide_v some_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o establishment_n of_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n when_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o equal_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a church_n and_o the_o few_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o more_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v more_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v which_o be_v of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n have_v agree_v already_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n
for_o not_o conform_v herself_o to_o those_o church_n in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o they_o well_o abrogate_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o those_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v first_o reform_v they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o young_a daughter_n conform_v themselves_o in_o attire_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o elder_a sister_n wherein_o there_o be_v just_a as_o much_o strength_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o livery_n coat_n beforementioned_a st._n paul_n they_o say_v note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a honour_n that_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o athaia_n which_o do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o touch_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a pre-eminence_n of_o junius_n and_o andronicus_n that_o in_o christianity_n they_o be_v his_o ancient_n the_o corinthian_n he_o pinch_v with_o this_o demand_n 35._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o you_o or_o have_v it_o light_v on_o you_o alone_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o alacrity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o good_a thing_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o man_n commendation_n the_o two_o former_a speech_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v lead_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v down_o the_o stomach_n of_o proud_a conceit_a man_n that_o glory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v all_o other_o to_o school_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a than_o some_o such_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n three_o sentence_n do_v contain_v wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a odds_o between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o copper_n he_o therefore_o use_v speech_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n man_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o both_o be_v before_o you_o and_o be_v beside_o you_o in_o the_o world_n you_o neither_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o river_n into_o which_o alone_a the_o word_n have_v flow_v but_o although_o as_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o achaia_n so_o corinth_n have_v be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o show_v that_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whatsoever_o this_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o example_n a_o law_n unto_o all_o other_o indeed_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a church_n for_o approbation_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v sway_n much_o but_o yet_o still_o as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o example_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o law_n they_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v any_o church_n unless_o some_o great_a thing_n do_v hinder_v but_o they_o bind_v none_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v many_o save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o then_o their_o voice_n be_v more_o in_o number_n must_v oversway_n their_o judgement_n who_o be_v few_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o great_a half_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v out_o single_a each_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o their_o number_n can_v purchase_v they_o no_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o shall_v be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o relinguish_v as_o good_a ceremony_n as_o they_o for_o they_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o these_o so_o weak_a premise_n abrogate_a that_o the_o retain_v of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v out_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o well_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o what_o need_v this_o wrist_n to_o draw_v out_o from_o we_o a_o accusation_n of_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o course_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o every_o way_n as_o they_o for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o have_v be_v sound_a yet_o see_v they_o lead_v no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o show_v that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o can_v with_o modesty_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v out_o absolute_o the_o best_a which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v so_o like_v their_o own_o somewhat_o better_o than_o other_o man_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o they_o must_v in_o equity_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ease_v we_o of_o that_o uncourteous_a burden_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o condemn_v they_o or_o else_o to_o follow_v they_o they_o grant_v we_o need_v not_o follow_v they_o if_o our_o own_o way_n already_o be_v better_o and_o if_o our_o own_o be_v but_o equal_a the_o law_n of_o common_a indulgence_n allow_v we_o to_o think_v they_o at_o the_o least_o half_o a_o think_v the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v and_o never_o draw_v any_o indictment_n at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o think_v commendable_o even_o of_o they_o also_o be_v 14._o to_o leave_v reform_a church_n therefore_o and_o their_o action_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o who_o sight_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v even_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o own_o may_v likewise_o be_v somewhat_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o simple_a declaration_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o those_o partial_a construction_n whereby_o the_o only_a name_n of_o difference_n from_o some_o other_o church_n be_v think_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v reasonable_a yea_o or_o no._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o alter_v she_o receive_v law_n concern_v such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o change_n of_o law_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v wary_o proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n humane_a be_v many_o time_n full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v behoveful_a unto_o man_n prove_v oftentimes_o most_o pernicious_a the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n find_v the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n establish_v needful_a in_o latter_a to_o be_v abrogate_a beside_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v expedient_a do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v and_o the_o number_n of_o needless_a law_n unabolish_v do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o true_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o have_v in_o it_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o weighty_a unless_o it_o bein_z such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o special_a occasion_n which_o occasion_n cease_v law_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v abrogate_v themselves_o but_o when_o we_o abrogate_v a_o law_n as_o be_v ill_o make_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v still_o remain_v do_v we_o not_o herein_o revoke_v our_o very_o own_o deed_n and_o upbraid_v ourselves_o with_o folly_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o it_o with_o oversight_n and_o with_o error_n further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o custom_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o many_o age_n or_o year_n have_v consume_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v troublesome_a and_o scandalous_a it_o amaze_v they_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o by_o nature_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n rather_o such_o as_o man_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n agree_v to_o account_v of_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v even_o those_o thing_n disprove_v disannul_v reject_v which_o use_n have_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n natural_a what_o have_v we_o to_o induce_v man_n unto_o the_o willing_a obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o law_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o man_n judgement_n as_o have_v with_o deliberate_a advice_n assent_v
thereunto_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o long_a experience_n which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v thereof_o with_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n so_o that_o to_o change_v any_o such_o law_n must_v needs_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n whereby_o all_o law_n be_v make_v effectual_a notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v alteration_n of_o law_n to_o be_v sometime_o a_o thing_n necessary_a as_o when_o they_o be_v unnatural_a or_o impious_a or_o otherwise_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o public_a community_n of_o man_n and_o against_o that_o good_a for_o which_o humane_a society_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v ordain_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o heatherish_v religion_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n choose_v i_o grant_v they_o be_v paul_n except_v the_o rest_n ignorant_a poor_a simple_a unschooled_a altogether_o and_o unlettered_a man_n howbeit_o extraordinary_o endue_v with_o ghostly_a wisdom_n from_o above_o before_o they_o ever_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n yea_o their_o authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n unto_o who_o sovereign_a power_n for_o all_o flesh_n to_o stoop_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v themselves_o willing_o conformable_a in_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o their_o opposition_n in_o maintenance_n of_o public_a superstition_n against_o apostolic_a endeavour_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n that_o they_o must_v keep_v religiones_fw-la traditas_fw-la the_o rite_n which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v descend_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v ever_o account_v by_o so_o much_o holy_a as_o elder_a these_o and_o the_o like_a allegation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a not_o to_o stay_v long_o therefore_o in_o speech_n concern_v this_o point_n we_o will_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o change_n of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v specify_v be_v necessary_a so_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o must_v be_v great_a if_o we_o have_v neither_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o neither_o sentence_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o such_o manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n that_o they_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o alter_v they_o may_v likewise_o infallible_o even_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n judge_v they_o so_o upon_o necessity_n to_o urge_v alteration_n be_v to_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v without_o necessity_n as_o for_o arbitrary_a alteration_n when_o law_n in_o themselves_o not_o simple_o bad_a or_o unmeet_a be_v change_v for_o better_a and_o more_o expedient_a if_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v new_o better_a devise_v be_v but_o small_a since_o the_o custom_n of_o easiness_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v be_v so_o evil_a no_o doubt_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o tolerable_a sore_n be_v better_a than_o to_o venture_v on_o a_o dangerous_a remedy_n which_o be_v general_o think_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o touch_v near_o their_o whole_a enterprise_n whereas_o change_n be_v notwithstanding_o conclude_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a hurt_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v by_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n whereupon_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o abrogate_a thing_n establish_v they_o see_v it_o best_a to_o cut_v off_o present_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v extinguish_v without_o danger_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o disusage_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o abrogation_n so_o touch_v the_o stint_n or_o measure_v thereof_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o external_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v their_o deliberation_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o hard_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v resolve_v to_o remove_v only_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v retain_v the_o residue_n their_o whole_a counsel_n be_v in_o this_o point_n utter_o condemn_v as_o have_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o time_n or_o from_o negligence_n or_o from_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n or_o from_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o while_n or_o if_o it_o do_v proceed_v as_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v most_o favourable_a be_v content_a to_o think_v it_o possible_a from_o a_o purpose_n partly_o the_o easy_o to_o draw_v papist_n unto_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o by_o keep_v so_o many_o order_n still_o the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o partly_o to_o redeem_v peace_n thereby_o the_o breach_n whereof_o they_o may_v fear_v will_v ensue_v upon_o more_o thorough_a alteration_n or_o howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v judge_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o that_o deal_n in_o public_a affair_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o which_o man_n list_v to_o surmise_v of_o their_o do_n be_v it_o good_a or_o ill_a they_o must_v beforehand_o patient_o aim_v their_o mind_n to_o endure_v wherefore_o to_o let_v go_v private_a surmise_n whereby_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o if_o just_a and_o allowable_a reason_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v then_o be_v all_o these_o censure_n frustrate_v touch_v ceremony_n harmless_a therefore_o in_o themselves_o and_o hurtful_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n be_v it_o amiss_o to_o decree_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v least_o needful_a and_o newly_a come_v shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o the_o abrogate_a of_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n day_n and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a custom_n it_o appear_v they_o do_v till_o afterward_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v perfect_v article_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o discipline_n agree_v upon_o catechism_n frame_v for_o the_o needful_a instruction_n of_o youth_n church_n purge_v of_o thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v but_o thensom_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o simple_a offensive_a and_o scandalous_a all_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o length_n unto_o that_o wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v or_o be_v it_o amiss_o that_o have_v this_o way_n ease_v the_o church_n as_o they_o think_v of_o superfluity_n they_o go_v not_o on_o till_o they_o have_v pluck_v up_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n strong_a and_o deep_a root_n those_o thing_n which_o to_o abrogate_v without_o constraint_n of_o manifest_a harm_n thereby_o arise_v have_v be_v to_o alter_v unnecessary_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a receive_v custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o by_o agreement_n of_o general_n council_n 33._o but_o have_v according_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o use_n till_o that_o very_a time_n present_a true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o council_n nor_o custom_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a can_v let_v the_o church_n from_o take_v away_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o be_v retain_v where_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v which_o be_v convenient_a and_o good_a at_o the_o first_o do_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v yea_o though_o council_n or_o custom_n general_n have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a kind_n of_o opposition_n which_o they_o make_v who_o thus_o dispute_n 33._o if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n then_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n be_v vary_v which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v once_o ordain_v in_o such_o sort_n whereto_o we_o say_v that_o thing_n so_o ordain_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v howbeit_o not_o necessary_o any_o long_a than_o till_o there_o grow_v some_o urgent_a cause_n to_o ordain_v the_o contrary_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o particular_a receive_v by_o formal_a express_a consent_n as_o in_o
harm_n and_o do_v well_o their_o action_n be_v free_v from_o prejudice_n and_o novelty_n to_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a while_o they_o live_v the_o world_n be_v continual_o a_o froward_a opposite_a a_o curious_a observer_n of_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n their_o virtue_n it_o afterward_o as_o much_o admire_v and_o â—or_a this_o cause_n many_o time_n that_o which_o most_o deserve_v approbation_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v favour_n if_o they_o which_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o content_a to_o profess_v themselves_o therein_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o any_o have_v be_v which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o consideration_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v without_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o ancient_a ordinance_n rite_n and_o long_o approve_a custom_n of_o our_o venerable_a predecessor_n the_o love_n of_o thing_n ancient_n do_v argue_v 7._o stayedness_n but_o levity_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n make_v apt_a auto_n innovation_n that_o which_o wisdom_n do_v first_o begin_v and_o have_v be_v with_o good_a man_n long_o continue_v challenge_v allowance_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v although_o it_o plead_v for_o itself_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v new_a if_o it_o promise_v not_o much_o do_v fear_n condemnation_n before_o trial_n till_o trial_n no_o man_n do_v acquit_v or_o trust_v it_o what_o good_a soever_o it_o pretend_v and_o promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o glorious_a name_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o any_o truth_n neither_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o allege_v have_v wrought_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o no_o force_n at_o all_o whereas_o especial_o for_o these_o observance_n which_o concern_v our_o present_a question_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o which_o law_n do_v establish_v 10._o be_v themselves_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o unless_o some_o notable_a public_a inconvenience_n enforce_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o law_n be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v therefore_o bold_a to_o make_v our_o second_o petition_n this_o that_o in_o thing_n the_o fitness_n whereof_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o apparent_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v snfficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v may_v induce_v they_o to_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o know_v weighty_a inconvenience_n which_o it_o have_v or_o to_o take_v any_o strong_a exception_n against_o it_o proposition_n 8._o all_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o ancient_a continuance_n which_o be_v expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o die_v not_o have_v always_o power_n as_o occasion_n require_v no_o less_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o never_o be_v than_o to_o ratify_v what_o have_v be_v before_o to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n 31._o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n which_o wisdom_n have_v as_o a_o queen_n or_o sovereign_a commandress_n over_o other_o virtue_n this_o in_o every_o several_a man_n action_n of_o common_a life_n appertain_v unto_o moral_a in_o public_a and_o politic_a secular_a affair_n unto_o civil_a wisdom_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o devise_v any_o certain_a form_n for_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o convenient_a for_o that_o use_n be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n which_o do_v know_v or_o shall_v know_v what_o order_n be_v and_o what_o peaceable_a government_n require_v 191._o to_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v hang_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n and_o why_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v that_o for_o a_o order_n at_o one_o time_n which_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v abolish_v and_o in_o both_o do_v well_o but_o that_o which_o in_o doctrine_n the_o church_n do_v now_o deliver_v right_o as_o a_o truth_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v hereafter_o recall_v and_o as_o right_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n law_n touch_v matter_n of_o order_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n article_n concern_v doctrine_n not_o so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n and_o holy_a man_n rouch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o bold_a this_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o martyr_n have_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n to_o this_o we_o cleave_v as_o to_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o this_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o do_v we_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o they_o read_v touch_v matter_n of_o mere_a comcliness_n order_n and_o decency_n neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o any_o prophet_n any_o evangelist_n any_o apostle_n although_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_o observe_v though_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v command_v they_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v require_v our_o subjection_n thereunto_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o do_v obey_v be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o other_o what_o scripture_n do_v plain_o deliver_v to_o that_o the_o first_o place_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o next_o whereunto_o be_v whatsoever_o any_o man_n can_v necessary_o conclude_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n after_o these_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n succee_v that_o which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v probable_o think_v and_o define_v to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a must_v in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n over-rule_v all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n whatsoever_o to_o they_o which_o ask_v why_o we_o thus_o hang_v our_o judgement_n on_o the_o church_n sleeve_n i_o answer_v with_o solomon_n because_o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one._n yea_o simple_o say_v congracaâ—_n basil_n and_o universal_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o counsel_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o agent_n single_v itself_o from_o consort_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a advice_n paâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a judge_n but_o one_o only_o say_v not_o to_o other_o receive_v my_o sentence_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o thou_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o live_v under_o it_o dare_v presume_v to_o bark_v against_o it_o there_o be_v say_v â—_o cassianus_n no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o more_o than_o wonderful_a that_o nature_n shall_v in_o all_o community_n appoint_v a_o predominant_a judgement_n to_o sway_v and_o over-rule_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v allow_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o every_o poor_a family_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v able_a neither_o to_o command_v nor_o yet_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o mean_a shall_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o her_o sole_a authority_n sake_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v we_o can_v hide_v or_o dissemble_v that_o evil_a the_o grievous_a inconvenience_n whereof_o we_o feel_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o who_o too_o much_o heretofore_o have_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n so_o that_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o much_o be_v derogate_a by_o which_o removal_n of_o one_o extremity_n with_o another_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n have_v purchase_v a_o mere_a exchange_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o before_o be_v feel_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n can_v at_o their_o hand_n
understanding_n than_o cloudy_a mist_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o common_a sense_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v and_o even_o as_o little_a be_v their_o certainty_n who_o opinion_n generality_n only_o do_v guide_v with_o gross_a and_o popular_a capacity_n nothing_o do_v more_o prevail_v than_o unlimited_a generality_n because_o of_o their_o plainness_n at_o the_o first_o fight_v nothing_o less_o with_o man_n of_o exact_a judgement_n because_o such_o rule_n be_v not_o safe_a to_o be_v trust_v over-farr_a general_a law_n be_v like_o general_a rule_n of_o physic_n according_a whereunto_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v himself_o to_o be_v cure_v if_o there_o be_v join_v with_o his_o disease_n some_o special_a accident_n in_o regard_n whereof_o that_o whereby_o other_o in_o the_o same_o insirmity_n but_o without_o the_o like_a accident_n recover_v health_n will_v be_v to_o he_o either_o hurtful_a or_o at_o the_o least_o unprofitable_a so_o we_o must_v not_o under_o a_o colourable_a commendation_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reasonable_a cause_n whereupon_o they_o have_v be_v ground_v for_o the_o common_a good_a imagine_v that_o all_o man_n case_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o measure_n not_o without_o singular_a wisdom_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o common_a affair_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o general_a law_n so_o likewise_o man_n rare_a incident_a necessity_n and_o utility_n shall_v be_v with_o special_a equity_n consider_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o privilege_n immunity_n exception_n and_o dispensation_n have_v be_v always_o with_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n grant_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o make_v void_a at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a man_n through_o mere_a voluntary_a grace_n or_o benevolence_n that_o which_o continual_o and_o universal_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n as_o some_o man_n understand_v it_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o practice_v general_a law_n according_a to_o their_o right_a meaning_n we_o see_v in_o contract_n and_o other_o deal_n which_o daily_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o some_o many_o thing_n by_o strictness_n of_o law_n may_v be_v do_v which_o equity_n and_o honest_a meaning_n forbid_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a but_o unperfect_a nor_o equity_n against_o but_o above_o the_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o thing_n which_o law_n can_v reach_v unto_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o private_a equity_n be_v opposite_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o law_n the_o silence_n whereof_o it_o supply_v in_o all_o such_o private_a deal_v no_o more_o be_v public_a equity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o public_a affair_n albeit_o the_o one_o permit_v unto_o some_o in_o special_a consideration_n that_o which_o the_o other_o agreeable_o with_o general_a rule_n of_o justice_n do_v in_o general_a sort_n forbid_v for_o since_o all_o good_a law_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n guide_v and_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o right_o shall_v withstand_v right_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v they_o never_o so_o general_o utter_v do_v no_o less_o effectual_o intend_v then_o if_o they_o do_v plain_o express_v a_o exception_n of_o all_o particular_n wherein_o their_o literal_a practice_n may_v any_o way_n prejudice_n equity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o wish_v their_o own_o extraordinary_a benefit_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reasonable_a inducement_n so_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v presume_v a_o competent_a judge_n what_o equity_n do_v require_v in_o his_o own_o case_n the_o likely_a mean_v whereby_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v provide_v that_o he_o which_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o special_a benignity_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o other_o may_v enjoy_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o against_o the_o true_a purpose_n of_o law_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v contrary_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o arm_v with_o authority_n some_o fit_a both_o for_o quality_n and_o place_n to_o administer_v that_o which_o in_o every_o such_o particular_a shall_v appear_v agreeable_a with_o equity_n wherein_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n may_v swarve_v through_o error_n even_o into_o the_o very_o best_a and_o for_o other_o respect_n where_o less_o integrity_n be_v so_o the_o watchfull_a observer_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o way_n grow_v and_o the_o ready_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o disgrace_n of_o authorize_v proceed_n do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o thing_n rest_v not_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o no_o worldly_a awe_n or_o subjection_n but_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o who_o law_n may_v at_o all_o time_n bridle_v and_o superior_a power_n control_v yea_o to_o they_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o law_n itself_o have_v set_v down_o to_o what_o person_n in_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o circumstance_n almost_o every_o faculty_n or_o favour_n shall_v be_v grant_v leave_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o unto_o they_o more_o than_o only_o to_o deliver_v what_o be_v already_o give_v by_o law_n which_o make_v it_o by_o many_o degree_n less_o reasonable_a that_o under_o pretence_n of_o inconvenience_n so_o easy_o stop_v if_o any_o do_v grow_v and_o so_o well_o prevent_v that_o none_o may_v man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o bar_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o law_n with_o equity_n and_o reason_n grant_v these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v we_o last_o require_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o common_a utility_n sake_n certain_a profitable_a ordinance_n sometime_o be_v release_v rather_o than_o all_o man_n always_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o general_a rigour_n thereof_o 10._o now_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o her_o own_o ordinance_n follow_v if_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o great_a reason_n or_o against_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n or_o against_o such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n under_o which_o we_o live_v have_v in_o itself_o devise_v for_o the_o public_a good_a or_o against_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mitigate_a sometime_o with_o favourable_a equity_n that_o rigour_n which_o otherwise_o the_o literal_a generality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a and_o meet_a if_o against_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o reprove_v to_o disgrace_v to_o reject_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n what_o they_o see_v do_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o order_n set_v down_o if_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o way_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o find_v out_o towards_o any_o purpose_n and_o in_o so_o great_a like_n as_o all_o man_n especial_o have_v unto_o those_o invention_n whereby_o some_o one_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v from_o above_o than_o many_o thousand_o the_o church_n do_v give_v every_o man_n licence_n to_o follow_v what_o himself_o imagine_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v what_o other_o effect_n can_v hereupon_o ensue_v but_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o do_v so_o natural_o all_o tend_v unto_o common_a peace_n that_o where_o such_o singularity_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n it_o possess_v aught_o to_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v come_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n prevail_v with_o other_o the_o same_o god_n which_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o will_v also_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o other_o either_o with_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o with_o strong_a and_o invincible_a remonstrance_n of_o sound_a reason_n such_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o have_v all_o man_n judgement_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o error_n and_o unsufficience_n of_o their_o argument_n do_v make_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n against_o they_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o god_n have_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o from_o rule_n of_o general_a direction_n it_o rest_v that_o now_o we_o
descend_v to_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o particular_n wherein_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o special_a efficacy_n god_n 11._o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n adam_n even_o during_o the_o space_n of_o his_o small_a continuance_n in_o paradise_n have_v 8._o where_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n adam_n son_n have_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o like_a sort_n 4.3_o whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v 13.4_o altar_n and_o 1._o mountain_n and_o 21.33_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v themselves_o no_o settle_a habitation_n yet_o a_o movable_a 2d_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o against_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n 5._o te_o shall_v seek_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n mount_v 3.1_o moriah_n there_o to_o have_v his_o stand_a habitation_n make_v it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o 5._o david_n desire_n to_o have_v perform_v so_o good_a a_o work_n his_o grief_n be_v no_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n than_o their_o anger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o bite_v asunder_o their_o own_o tongue_n with_o very_a wrath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o never_o build_v and_o to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o majestical_a and_o stately_a be_v no_o small_a charge_n therefore_o he_o incite_v all_o man_n unto_o bountiful_a contribution_n 25.5_o and_o procure_v towards_o it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n precious_a stone_n in_o great_a abundance_n 29.3_o yea_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v say_v david_n a_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o fine_a silver_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o first_o house_n of_o god_n a_o second_o be_v instead_o thereof_o erect_v but_o with_o so_o great_a odds_o 4._o that_o they_o go_v which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a and_o behold_v how_o much_o this_o late_a come_v behind_o it_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v such_o that_o even_o this_o be_v also_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o temple_n there_o be_v both_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o process_n of_o time_n no_o small_a number_n of_o synagogue_n for_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v that_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o the_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o so_o long_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o private_a only_o 46._o so_o that_o as_o jew_n they_o have_v access_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v as_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v other_o where_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o his_o church_n they_o seek_v out_o both_o there_o and_o abroad_o for_o that_o purpose_n not_o the_o fit_a for_o so_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a place_n they_o can_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o whileâ—_n by_o sufferance_n some_o while_n by_o special_a leave_n and_o favour_n they_o begin_v to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o oratory_n not_o in_o any_o sumptuous_a or_o stately_a manner_n which_o neither_o be_v possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v perilous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n envy_n towards_o they_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n favour_v sincere_o the_o christian_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o church_n before_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v be_v with_o all_o alacrity_n perform_v temple_n be_v in_o all_o place_n erect_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v nothing_o judge_v too_o dear_o which_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v spend_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v to_o exult_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_n of_o pour_v out_o gift_n to_o so_o bless_a a_o purpose_n that_o cheerful_a devotion_n which_o david_n this_o way_n do_v exceed_o delight_v to_o behold_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v perpetual_a 18._o be_v then_o in_o christian_a people_n every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v their_o action_n till_o this_o day_n always_o accustom_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v now_o call_v open_o into_o question_n they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n in_o that_o thing_n we_o especial_o that_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o temple_n which_o their_o hand_n make_v or_o which_o other_o man_n since_o have_v frame_v by_o the_o like_a pattern_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n charge_v no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n in_o the_o foam_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o direct_v such_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o term_v spiteful_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n idle_a synagogue_n abominable_a sty_n 12._o wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o poison_n 141._o be_v certain_a solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n now_o although_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o this_o age_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v reasonable_o well_o for-born_a to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o blame_n it_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o many_o man_n charge_n at_o this_o day_n live_v either_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n with_o place_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n they_o build_v or_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o great_a ado_n for_o their_o dedication_n in_o which_o kind_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o do_v neither_o allow_v unmeet_a nor_o purpose_v the_o stiff_a defence_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a 63._o custom_n heretofore_o receive_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o if_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o they_o at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n own_o possession_n and_o when_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v ever_o serve_v be_v establish_v ceremony_n sit_v to_o betoken_v such_o intent_n and_o to_o accompany_v such_o action_n be_v usual_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pure_a time_n they_o have_v be_v when_o 44_o constantine_n have_v finish_v a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dedication_n he_o judge_v a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n motion_n each_o most_o willing_o set_v forth_o that_o action_n to_o their_o power_n some_o with_o oration_n some_o with_o sermon_n some_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o his_o child_n good_a constantiâ—â—_n by_o athanasius_n the_o like_a be_v record_v concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a devout_a magnificence_n so_o that_o whether_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v church-founder_n the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o either_o vain_a or_o superstitious_a can_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n seemly_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n with_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o when_o a_o work_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v finish_v remain_v there_o nothing_o but_o present_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o a_o
word_n a_o manifest_a show_n of_o jar_n yet_o none_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o matter_n with_o regard_n whereunto_o they_o may_v both_o have_v speak_v even_o of_o one_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o divers_a the_o one_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n exceed_v the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v support_v by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a addition_n of_o strength_n the_o net_n as_o touch_v themselves_o brake_n but_o through_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 1._o prophet_n micheas_n touch_v bethleem_n thou_o bethleem_n the_o least_o and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a 6._o evangelist_n translate_v these_o word_n thou_o bethleem_n not_o the_o least_o the_o one_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o the_o dignity_n micheas_n attribute_v unto_o it_o smallness_n in_o respect_n of_o circuit_n matthew_n greatness_n in_o regard_n of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n by_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n sith_o therefore_o speech_n which_o gainsay_v one_o another_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v apply_v both_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a subject_n since_o they_o must_v also_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o necessity_n of_o contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o our_o authorise_a translation_n thereof_o if_o he_o understanding_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v say_v they_o be_v not_o disobedient_a we_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptians_n do_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a or_o which_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v easy_o enough_o likewise_o suffer_v if_o the_o egyptians_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o 24._o their_o offer_n to_o let_v go_v the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fearful_a darkness_n disobey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n they_o withhold_v of_o both_o translation_n the_o better_a i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o other_o may_v likewise_o safe_o enough_o be_v read_v without_o any_o perâ—l_n at_o all_o of_o gainsaying_n as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n which_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o gainsayed_n or_o cross_v no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a preamble_n place_v before_o certain_a reading_n wherein_o the_o step_n of_o the_o latin_a service-book_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o follow_v as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n speak_v trinity_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v he_o speak_v 1._o unto_o the_o pharisee_n for_o do_v the_o gospel_n affirm_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n only_o do_v it_o mean_a that_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o no_o man_n else_o be_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v unto_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o not_o then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o diversity_n no_o contrariety_n i_o suppose_v it_o somewhat_o probable_a that_o st._n john_n and_o st._n matthew_n which_o have_v record_v those_o sermon_n hear_v they_o and_o be_v hearer_n do_v think_v themselves_o as_o well_o respect_v as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n teach_v concern_v the_o pastoral_a care_n he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o those_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v wherein_o we_o read_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o word_n furthermore_o somewhat_o they_o be_v displease_v in_o that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o method_n of_o read_v which_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o commendable_a the_o method_n use_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v read_v before_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o without_o either_o choice_n or_o stint_v appoint_v by_o any_o determinate_a order_n nevertheless_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o some_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v by_o their_o patience_n if_o not_o allowance_n retain_v the_o aâ—thrup_n ancient_a receive_v custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v for_o with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o church-liturgy_n a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o exercise_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n when_o one_o do_v wait_v for_o another_o come_n till_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o worship_v he_o be_v compleâ—_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o public_a service_n be_v not_o voluntary_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o such_o order_n and_o with_o such_o choice_n as_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v best_a to_o concur_v as_o well_o with_o the_o special_a occasion_n as_o with_o the_o general_a purpose_n which_o we_o have_v to_o glorify_v god_n apocryphal_a 20._o other_o public_a reading_n there_o be_v of_o book_n and_o write_n not_o canonical_a whereby_o the_o church_n do_v also_o preach_v or_o open_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n whereupon_o beside_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v think_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n amiss_o it_o be_v think_v amiss_o that_o we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o any_o such_o profitable_a instruction_n as_o the_o church_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o easy_a train_n up_o of_o the_o people_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n they_o 10.2_o plead_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n neither_o besom_n nor_o fleshhook_n nor_o trumpet_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o dark_a place_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n etc._n polity_n who_o under_o antiochus_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n of_o sermon_n appoint_v always_o at_o their_o meeting_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v they_n neither_o read_v onkelos_n nor_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n though_o have_v both_o but_o content_v themselves_o 21._o with_o the_o read_n only_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n read_v beside_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judie_n justin_n martyr_n and_o origen_n who_o mention_v these_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o â—9_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a counsel_n forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n save_v canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o when_o 2._o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o permit_v 2._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o it_o it_o succeed_v but_o ill_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v thereby_o in_o time_n quite_o and_o clean_o thrust_v out_o which_o argument_n if_o they_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o token_n of_o the_o author_n goodwill_n and_o meaning_n towards_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o will_v set_v forward_o most_o according_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o they_o who_o already_o be_v persuade_v the_o same_o way_n but_o if_o their_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o persuade_v other_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o legal_a hallow_n of_o besom_n and_o fleshhook_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o other_o reading_n in_o the_o church_n save_o scripture_n thing_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o in_o such_o sort_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v never_o afterward_o again_o be_v make_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n to_o sign_n and_o mark_v they_o as_o his_o own_o 32._o appoint_a oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n the_o like_a whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v for_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a use_n thus_o the_o 40.15_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o the_o anoint_v not_o of_o those_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o 10.2_o moses_n as_o well_o
for_o secular_a as_o sacred_a use_n be_v command_v to_o make_v not_o to_o sanctify_v but_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o 28._o tabernacle_n the_o table_n the_o laver_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v thereunto_o this_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o holy_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o service_n they_o be_v employ_v but_o what_o of_o this_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v unholy_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o himself_o precise_o institute_v for_o so_o appoint_v those_o rudiment_n they_o say_v do_v import_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o holy_a which_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v appoint_v and_o consequent_o all_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n touch_v spiritual_a affair_n be_v profane_a they_o be_v unholy_a i_o will_v not_o with_o they_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o desperate_a as_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o people_n instruction_n no_o kind_n of_o read_v be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n devise_v under_o antiochus_n although_o even_o that_o he_o also_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o patâ—r_fw-la elius_n the_o levite_n out_o of_o who_o it_o do_v seem_v borrow_v the_o thing_n which_o antiochus_n forbid_v be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o sermon_n upon_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n read_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o law_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o interpretation_n thereof_o because_o sermon_n be_v not_o permit_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o read_v open_o they_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o in_o likeness_n of_o matter_n come_v near_a to_o each_o section_n of_o their_o law_n whereupon_o when_o afterward_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o law_n 15.21_o be_v restore_v the_o selfsame_a custom_n 15_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n do_v continue_v still_o if_o neither_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v public_o to_o read_v their_o paraphrast_n nor_o corner_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n any_o other_o write_n than_o scripture_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o do_v it_o be_v some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n the_o former_a have_v be_v we_o bind_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o put_v nothing_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v it_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o it_o make_v some_o thing_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v apocalypse_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o we_o may_v not_o and_o in_o that_o we_o need_v not_o follow_v we_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o year_n experience_v find_v that_o exceed_v great_a good_a not_o encumber_v with_o any_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v as_o for_o the_o harm_n whereof_o judicious_a man_n have_v complain_v in_o former_a time_n it_o come_v not_o of_o this_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o so_o evil_a choice_n be_v make_v with_o we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n bestow_v in_o divine_a service_n without_o the_o read_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o acount_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a we_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o either_o appoint_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o thrust_v of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o there_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n people_n so_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o same_o be_v by_o solemn_a appointment_n read_v public_o or_o not_o read_v the_o bare_a text_n except_v which_o the_o preacher_n haply_o choose_v out_o to_o expound_v but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v be_v and_o how_o farforth_a the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v we_o find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v public_o read_v first_o the_o 692._o scripture_n as_o namely_o something_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 15._o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o old_a something_o out_o of_o mart._n the_o apostle_n write_n and_o last_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a 20._o evangelist_n some_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o read_n first_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o new_a and_o always_o somewhat_o out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o saint_n august_n observe_v in_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n 101._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o one_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o themselves_o do_v learn_v first_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n foreshow_v what_o other_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o other_o num._n what_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o very_a same_o the_o new_a contain_v but_o that_o which_o lie_v there_o at_o under_o a_o shadow_n in_o here_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sun_n thing_n there_o prefigure_v be_v here_o perform_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o close_a comprehension_n of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a the_o method_n of_o their_o public_a reading_n either_o purposely_o do_v tend_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o do_v fit_o serve_v 22._o that_o from_o small_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o great_a and_o by_o degree_n climb_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a thing_n now_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a be_v think_v not_o unworthy_a sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o public_a audience_n and_o with_o that_o name_n they_o entitle_v the_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a under_o the_o selfsame_a name_n they_o also_o comprise_v certain_a no_o otherwise_o annex_v unto_o the_o new_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n of_o hermes_n epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o the_o like_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n these_o we_o may_v term_v the_o new_a and_o the_o other_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a book_n or_o write_n for_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v of_o saint_n jerom_n who_o say_v galeat_fw-la that_o all_o write_n not_o canonical_a be_v apocryphal_a use_v not_o now_o the_o title_n apocryphal_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ordinary_o have_v do_v who_o custom_n be_v so_o to_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o such_o as_o may_v not_o public_o be_v read_v or_o divulge_v ruffinus_n therefore_o have_v rehearse_v the_o selfsame_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o with_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v alone_o canonical_a cypr._n add_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n we_o must_v know_v that_o other_o book_n there_o be_v also_o which_o our_o forefather_n have_v use_v to_o name_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a the_o book_n of_o hermes_n and_o such_o other_o all_o which_o book_n and_o write_n they_o will_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o if_o their_o authority_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o our_o faith_n other_o write_n they_o name_v apocryphal_a which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o church_n these_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o so_o far_o ruffinus_n he_o which_o consider_v notwithstanding_o what_o store_n of_o false_a and_o forge_a write_n dangerous_a unto_o christian_a belief_n and_o yet_o bear_v 532._o glorious_a inscription_n begin_v soon_o upon_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o cause_n the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o 366._o laodicea_n may_v have_v as_o then_o to_o prevent_v especial_o the_o danger_n of_o book_n make_v new_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o feat_n of_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n to_o provide_v that_o such_o public_a reading_n may_v be_v altogether_o take_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ordinance_n respect_v but_o that_o abuse_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o
whereby_o our_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v think_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o that_o part_n but_o yet_o his_o error_n that_o way_n except_v a_o learned_a painful_a a_o right_a virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n do_v not_o fear_v sometime_o to_o undertake_v against_o popish_a detractor_n the_o general_a maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o whole_a church-service_n as_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o they_o which_o will_v file_v away_o most_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o offer_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o more_o spare_a term_n acknowledge_v little_a less_o for_o when_o those_o opposite_a judgement_n which_o never_o be_v wont_a to_o construe_v thing_n doubtful_a to_o the_o better_a those_o very_a tongue_n which_o be_v always_o prone_a to_o aggravate_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o show_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o savour_v of_o or_o to_o sound_v towards_o any_o evil_n do_v by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sentence_n clear_o free_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o manifest_a impiety_n herein_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o blame_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n even_o by_o their_o very_a word_n and_o testimony_n in_o who_o eye_n no_o fault_n of_o we_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o be_v accustom_v to_o seem_v small_a nevertheless_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o offer_v we_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o they_o pull_v back_o again_o they_o grant_v we_o err_v not_o in_o palpable_a manner_n wear_v not_o open_o and_o notorious_o impious_a yet_o error_n we_o have_v which_o the_o sharp_a insight_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n do_v espy_v there_o be_v hide_v impiety_n which_o the_o profounder_n sort_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o disclose_v their_o skilful_a ear_n perceive_v certain_a harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a discord_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a harmony_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v bear_v pretend_v 28._o touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o some_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o that_o which_o general_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o exception_n which_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n they_o take_v particular_o against_o the_o form_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n to_o say_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a some_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o christian_a man_n some_o thing_n some_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n mislead_v and_o blind_v with_o error_n as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v reason_n and_o truth_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o tread_v the_o selfsame_a step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v and_o to_o be_v their_o follower_n where_o rome_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_a and_o better_o other_o who_o we_o much_o more_o affect_v leave_v it_o for_o new_a and_o change_v it_o for_o worse_a we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o who_o we_o like_v not_o than_o in_o defect_n resemble_v they_o who_o we_o love_v 135._o for_o although_o they_o profess_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o touch_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o very_a form_n which_o they_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n 46._o and_o the_o use_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v by_o special_a protestation_n declare_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o will_v tie_v their_o minister_n it_o shall_v not_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n daily_o to_o repeat_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v but_o beginning_n with_o some_o like_a confession_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n which_o end_v he_o either_o use_v the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n herein_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o much_o better_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o appoint_v a_o prescript_n form_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v then_o with_o they_o to_o set_v down_o a_o kind_n of_o direction_n a_o form_n for_o man_n to_o use_v if_o they_o list_v or_o otherwise_o to_o change_v as_o please_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o also_o consider_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n entire_a in_o itself_o a_o duty_n requisite_a to_o be_v perform_v much_o often_o than_o sermon_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o they_o so_o we_o have_v likewise_o a_o public_a form_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n whether_o sermon_n may_v be_v have_v or_o no._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n their_o form_n of_o reform_a prayer_n show_v only_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 22._o with_o what_o word_n the_o minister_n shall_v begin_v 24._o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o sermon_n be_v come_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v before_o sermon_n and_o what_o after_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o they_o it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o rule_n no_o sermon_n no_o service_n which_o oversight_n occasion_v the_o french_a spiteful_o to_o term_v religion_n that_o sort_n exercise_v a_o mere_a preach_v sundry_a other_o more_o particular_a defect_n there_o be_v which_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o prefert_fw-la their_o reform_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o our_o own_o what_o church_n soever_o we_o resemble_v therein_o slovenly_a 29._o the_o attire_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v by_o order_n to_o use_v at_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a formality_n yet_o such_o as_o for_o comeliness_n sake_n have_v hitherto_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n not_o unnecessary_a to_o concur_v with_o other_o sensible_a note_n betoken_v the_o different_a kind_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o action_n whereto_o it_o be_v tie_v as_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a because_o we_o use_v it_o so_o neither_o shall_v they_o with_o who_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n think_v we_o therefore_o unholy_a because_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o indifferent_a the_o wisdom_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n have_v think_v comely_a to_o solemn_a action_n of_o royalty_n and_o justice_n their_o suitable_a ornament_n be_v a_o beauty_n be_v they_o only_o in_o religion_n a_o stain_n divine_a religion_n say_v saint_n jerom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o priestly_a attire_n of_o the_o law_n have_v one_o kind_a of_o habit_n wherein_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n another_o for_o ordinary_a use_n belong_v unto_o common_a life_n pelagius_n have_v carp_v at_o the_o curious_a neatness_n of_o man_n apparel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o through_o the_o sourness_n of_o his_o disposition_n speak_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o clothes_n and_o ornament_n be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n s._n jerom_n who_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o pardon_v over-easy_o his_o adversary_n if_o any_o where_o they_o chance_v to_o trip_v press_v he_o as_o thereby_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n god_n enemy_n be_v it_o enmity_n with_o god_n say_v he_o if_o i_o wear_v my_o coat_n somewhat_o handsome_a if_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n come_v to_o administer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v they_o hereby_o god_n adversary_n clark_n monk_n widow_n virgin_n take_v beed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o you_o to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v than_o in_o soul_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o secular_a man_n which_o have_v proclaim_v to_o have_v war_n with_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o they_o put_v on_o precious_a and_o shine_a clothes_n by_o which_o word_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v take_v it_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o probable_a collection_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o draw_v pelagius_n into_o hatred_n as_o condemn_v by_o so_o general_a a_o speech_n even_o the_o neatness_n of_o that_o very_a garment_n itself_o wherein_o the_o clergy_n do_v then_o use_v to_o administer_v public_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o they_o do_v then_o use_v some_o such_o ornament_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n give_v plain_a testimony_n 60._o who_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n
circumspect_a those_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o give_v the_o first_o direction_n to_o this_o course_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v that_o their_o own_o proceed_n at_o home_n may_v be_v favour_v abroad_o also_o and_o that_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o incline_v towards_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a but_o if_o themselves_o have_v go_v under_o those_o sail_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hoist_a up_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o to_o execute_v their_o own_o theory_n in_o this_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o castly_a they_o will_v have_v see_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o good_a which_o they_o take_v of_o advise_v man_n first_o to_o wear_v the_o apparel_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o continue_v their_o preach_n and_o then_o of_o require_v they_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v except_o they_o imagine_v that_o law_n which_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v will_v endure_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v even_o against_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v by_o constraint_n of_o law_n they_o will_v have_v easy_o see_v that_o our_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o think_v evermore_o that_o thing_n evil_a which_o be_v public_o under_o any_o pretence_n reprove_v and_o the_o man_n themselves_o worse_n which_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o too_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o to_o salve_v the_o wound_n by_o make_v protestation_n in_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o action_n with_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a or_o by_o use_v fair_a entreaty_n with_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v how_o with_o we_o it_o can_v be_v endure_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n open_o profess_v that_o he_o put_v fire_n to_o his_o neighbour_n house_n but_o yet_o so_o hallow_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n that_o he_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o burn_v it_o have_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o safe_o and_o better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v s._n basils_n advice_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n 47._o let_v he_o which_o approve_v not_o his_o governors_n ordinance_n either_o plain_o but_o private_o always_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a will_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o let_v he_o quiet_o with_o silence_n do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v obedience_n with_o profess_a unwillingness_n to_o obey_v be_v no_o better_a than_o manifest_a disobedience_n 134._o 30._o have_v thus_o dispute_v whether_o the_o surplice_n be_v a_o fit_a garment_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o next_o question_n whereinto_o we_o be_v draw_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n allowable_a or_o no_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v service_n in_o the_o chancel_n or_o ruin_v his_o face_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o people_n or_o before_o service_n end_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o they_o which_o trouble_v we_o with_o these_o doubt_n we_o will_v more_o willing_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o debase_v religion_n with_o such_o frivolous_a dispute_n a_o sin_n to_o bestow_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o they_o thing_n of_o so_o mean_a regard_n and_o quality_n although_o necessary_a to_o be_v order_v be_v notwithstanding_o very_o unsavoury_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o because_o disputation_n presuppose_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v argue_v whereas_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o must_v be_v either_o very_a simple_a or_o very_a froward_a who_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o disputation_n what_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o stand_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n or_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o favour_n we_o fall_v down_o because_o the_o gesture_n of_o constancy_n become_v we_o best_o in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o the_o behaviour_n of_o humility_n some_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n consist_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o learn_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v towards_o he_o some_o consist_v in_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v unto_o god_n what_o his_o blessing_n be_v towards_o we_o some_o be_v such_o as_o albeit_o they_o serve_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n administer_v nevertheless_o be_v devise_v at_o the_o first_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o cause_n also_o common_o read_v some_o be_v utter_v as_o from_o the_o people_n some_o as_o with_o they_o unto_o god_n some_o as_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o all_z as_o before_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o fear_v and_o who_o presence_n to_o offend_v with_o any_o the_o least_o unseemliness_n we_o will_v be_v sure_o as_o loath_a as_o they_o who_o most_o reprehend_v or_o deride_v that_o we_o do_v now_o 203._o because_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v weekly_o read_v do_v all_o historical_o declare_v something_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o either_o speak_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_a man_n then_o especial_o in_o token_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o stand_v to_o utter_v certain_a word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o bow_v which_o harmless_a ceremony_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n constrain_v to_o use_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o any_o man_n shall_v yet_o imagine_v it_o a_o unsufferable_a evil_n 6._o it_o show_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n above_o other_o messenger_n although_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n also_o and_o against_o infidel_n jew_n arian_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o ceremony_n be_v most_o profitable_a as_o for_o any_o erroneous_a estimation_n advance_v the_o son_n above_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 215._o see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o hard_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o rise_v unto_o of_o all_o heresy_n that_o which_o may_v give_v he_o superiority_n above_o they_o be_v least_o to_o befeared_a but_o to_o let_v go_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n scarce_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o whereas_o if_o fault_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n any_o where_o just_o find_v law_n have_v refer_v the_o whole_a disposition_n and_o redress_n thereof_o to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n â—4_n they_o which_o elsewhere_o complain_v that_o disgrace_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a parish_n minister_n when_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v he_o what_o to_o wear_v and_o leave_v not_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o that_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n be_v presume_v a_o man_n discreet_a 137._o and_o trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n do_v think_v the_o grave_a prelate_n in_o the_o land_n no_o competent_a judge_n to_o discern_v and_o appoint_v where_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o stand_v or_o which_o way_n convenient_a to_o look_v pray_v from_o their_o ordinary_n therefore_o they_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o we_o neither_o reform_v the_o thing_n against_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o since_o give_v sentence_n nor_o yet_o make_v answer_n unto_o what_o they_o bring_v which_o be_v that_o saint_n luke_n declare_v how_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n 137._o do_v thereby_o deliver_v a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o one_o place_n marriage_n solemnize_v in_o another_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v in_o a_o three_o in_o a_o four_o sermon_n in_o a_o five_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o use_v be_v levitical_a absurd_a and_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o minister_n at_o some_o time_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o people_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v any_o other_o where_o it_o have_v absurdity_n all_o these_o reason_n they_o say_v have_v be_v bring_v and_o be_v hitherto_o never_o answer_v beside_o a_o number_n of_o
then_o their_o calculation_n be_v true_a for_o so_o they_o reckon_v that_o a_o full_a three_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v allot_v unto_o earthly_a benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o platform_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o petition_n among_o seven_o the_o difference_n be_v without_o any_o great_a disagreement_n we_o respect_v what_o man_n be_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a imperfection_n our_o lord_n contrariwise_o propose_v the_o most_o absolute_a proportion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n desire_n the_o very_o high_a mark_n whereat_o we_o be_v able_a to_o aim_v orat_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o custom_n be_v both_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o to_o add_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o principal_a limb_n or_o part_n as_o a_o compliment_n which_o full_o perfect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o rest_n twice_o we_o rehearse_v it_o ordinary_o and_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v more_o solemnity_n or_o length_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o mistrust_v till_o these_o new_a curiosity_n spring_v up_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v think_v our_o labour_n herein_o mis-spend_v the_o time_n wasteful_o consume_v and_o the_o office_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o so_o repeat_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v more_o hard_o be_v make_v familiar_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o in_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n of_o like_a continual_a use_n and_o force_v throughout_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o prayer_n but_o because_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o set_v man_n a_o bare_a example_n how_o to_o contrive_v or_o devise_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o error_n john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n 1._o which_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o infancy_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o john_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o themselves_o which_o form_v none_o do_v use_v save_v his_o disciple_n so_o that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a difference_n they_o be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v notice_n they_o request_v that_o as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v likewise_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustin_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n term_v it_o orationem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v his_o church_n to_o use_v in_o the_o same_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o therefore_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v there_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o very_a prayer_n have_v with_o equal_a continuance_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a duty_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n dom._n see_v that_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v come_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n let_v we_o allege_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n which_o our_o advocate_n have_v teach_v for_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o plain_a warrant_n that_o in_o his_o name_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v must_v we_o not_o needs_o much_o the_o rather_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o sue_v if_o not_o only_o his_o name_n do_v countenance_n but_o also_o his_o speech_n present_v our_o request_n though_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n yet_o word_n so_o please_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v compose_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o frame_v he_o therefore_o which_o make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v own_o prescript_n without_o scholy_n or_o gloss_n of_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o which_o god_n will_v either_o disallow_v or_o deny_v other_o prayer_n we_o use_v may_v beside_o this_o and_o this_o often_o than_o any_o other_o although_o not_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n yet_o move_v with_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o the_o causeless_a dislike_n where_o of_o which_o other_o have_v conceive_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o forbear_v in_o any_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o utter_v with_o true_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o heart_n afford_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o glory_n that_o aid_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a 213._o 36._o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v find_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v it_o before_o or_o other_o sermon_n only_a because_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o not_o as_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v of_o old_a accustom_a insert_v it_o so_o often_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o people_n custom_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o minister_n they_o utter_o mislike_v twice_o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n first_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v repeat_v after_o he_o as_o first_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n present_o after_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n offensive_a no_o way_n unfit_a or_o unseemly_a to_o be_v do_v although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v ofner_o than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o with_o so_o good_a reason_n it_o stand_v in_o those_o two_o place_n that_o otherwise_o to_o order_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o well_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v better_a then_o that_o we_o all_o at_o our_o first_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n shall_v acknowledge_v meek_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n all_o which_o be_v present_a be_v make_v ear-witness_n even_o of_o every_o man_n distinct_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n unto_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o a_o common_a indictment_n draw_v against_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v any_o way_n else_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o certainty_n provide_v that_o none_o of_o her_o child_n may_v as_o adam_n dissemble_v that_o wretchedness_n the_o penitent_a confession_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o preamble_n especial_o to_o common_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o devise_v a_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a what_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o together_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o christ_n impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v visible_a testification_n of_o our_o bless_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o heresy_n faction_n and_o schism_n the_o pastor_n as_o a_o leader_n the_o people_n as_o willing_a follower_n of_o he_o step_n by_o step_n declare_v open_o ourselves_o unite_v as_o brethren_n in_o one_o pral_n by_o offer_v up_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o most_o effectual_a supplication_n wherein_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o offer_v it_o have_v himself_o not_o only_o comprehend_v all_o our_o necessity_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n also_o frame_v every_o petition_n as_o might_n most_o natural_o serve_v for_o many_o and_o do_v though_o not_o always_o require_v yet_o always_o import_v a_o multitude_n of_o speaker_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n communicant_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o and_o we_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o very_a utterance_n do_v show_v we_o use_v it_o yea_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o communicant_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o observe_v that_o custom_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n allude_v 15._o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n make_v often_o mention_n to_o show_v indefinite_o what_o be_v do_v but_o not_o universal_o to_o bind_v for_o ever_o all_o prayer_n unto_o one_o only_a fashion_n of_o utterance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o still_o a_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o pensive_a
care_n for_o the_o well_o bestow_v of_o time_n account_v waste_v as_o for_o unpleasantness_n of_o sound_n if_o it_o happen_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n do_v either_o deceive_v our_o ear_n that_o we_o note_v it_o not_o or_o arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o sharp_a knife_n because_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o may_v sometime_o grate_v and_o such_o subtle_a opinion_n as_o few_o but_o utopian_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o in_o this_o climate_n do_v not_o great_o fear_v 37._o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v about_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n may_v as_o well_o be_v overpast_a without_o any_o answer_n scripture_n as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n bring_v forth_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o content_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o to_o yield_v they_o a_o just_a reason_n even_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n wherein_o undeserved_o they_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o suspect_v that_o we_o do_v amiss_o they_o seem_v sometime_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o great_o offend_v they_o that_o such_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n as_o be_v scripture_n shall_v in_o common_a prayer_n be_v otherwise_o use_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a sing_v sometime_o displease_v they_o be_v at_o the_o artificial_a music_n which_o we_o add_v unto_o psalm_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n else_o sometime_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o most_o intelligible_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o savour_v not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interlocution_n and_o with_o a_o mutual_a return_n of_o sentence_n from_o side_n to_o side_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o psalm_n the_o choice_n and_o flower_n of_o 3._o all_o thing_n profitable_a in_o other_o book_n the_o psalm_n do_v both_o more_o brief_o contain_v and_o more_o move_o also_o express_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o poetical_a form_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n use_v to_o fall_v into_o large_a discourse_n show_v how_o this_o part_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v all_o the_o consideration_n and_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o magnify_v the_o holy_a meditation_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a man_n it_o be_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a a_o universal_a declaration_n 206._o work_v in_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n inspire_v with_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a vessel_n both_o for_o receipt_n and_o for_o delivery_n of_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a perfection_n what_o be_v there_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o beginner_n a_o easy_a and_o familiar_a introduction_n a_o mighty_a augmentation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v before_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o other_o heroical_a magnanimity_n exquisite_a justice_n give_v moderation_n exact_a wisdom_n repentance_n unfeigned_a unwearied_a patience_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o terror_n of_o wrath_n the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o providence_n over_o this_o world_n and_o the_o promise_a joy_n of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v all_o good_a necessary_o to_o be_v either_o know_v or_o do_v or_o have_v this_o one_o celestial_a fountain_n yield_v let_v there_o be_v any_o grief_n or_o disease_n incident_a nuto_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o wound_n or_o sickness_n name_v for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o treasure-house_n a_o present_a comfortable_a remedy_n at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o covet_v to_o make_v the_o psalm_n especial_o familiar_a unto_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o iterate_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o inure_v the_o people_n together_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n alone_o to_o read_v they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v psalm_n 38._o touch_v musical_a harmony_n whether_o by_o instrument_n or_o by_o voice_n it_o be_v but_o of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o sound_n a_o due_a proportionable_a disposition_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o force_n thereof_o and_o so_o please_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o that_o very_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a that_o some_o have_v be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o nature_n be_v or_o have_v in_o it_o harmony_n a_o thing_n which_o delight_v all_o age_n and_o beseem_v all_o state_n a_o thing_n as_o seasonable_a in_o grief_n as_o in_o joy_n as_o decent_a be_v add_v unto_o action_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o solemnity_n as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n most_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o action_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v a_o admirable_a faculty_n which_o music_n have_v to_o express_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n more_o inward_o than_o any_o other_o sensible_a mean_n the_o very_a stand_n rising_z and_o fall_v the_o very_a step_n and_o inflection_n every_o way_n the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o passion_n whereunto_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a yea_o so_o to_o imitate_v they_o that_o whether_o it_o resemble_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o our_o mind_n already_o be_v or_o a_o clean_a contrary_n we_o be_v not_o more_o content_o by_o the_o one_o confirm_v then_o change_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o other_o in_o harmony_n the_o very_a image_n and_o character_n even_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v perceive_v the_o mind_n delight_v with_o their_o resemblance_n and_o bring_v by_o have_v they_o often_o iterate_v into_o a_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contagious_a and_o pestilent_a than_o some_o kind_n of_o harmony_n then_o some_o nothing_o more_o strong_a and_o potent_a unto_o good_a and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o one_o kind_n from_o another_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o more_o incline_v unto_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o some_o more_o mollify_v and_o soften_v in_o mind_n one_o kind_n apt_a to_o stay_v and_o settle_v we_o another_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v our_o affection_n there_o be_v that_o draw_v to_o a_o marvellous_a grave_n and_o sober_a mediocrity_n there_o be_v also_o that_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v into_o ecstasy_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n sever_a it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v altogether_o aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o ditty_n or_o matter_n the_o very_a harmony_n of_o sound_n be_v frame_v in_o due_a sort_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o a_o native_a puissance_n and_o efficacy_n great_o available_a to_o bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a temper_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o trouble_v apt_a as_o well_o to_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o allay_v that_o which_o be_v too_o eager_a sovereign_a against_o melancholy_n and_o despair_n forcible_a to_o draw_v forth_o tear_n of_o devotion_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o can_v yield_v they_o able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o moderate_v all_o affection_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v therefore_o singular_a knowledge_n not_o in_o poetry_n alone_o but_o in_o music_n also_o judge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n leave_v behind_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n a_o number_n of_o divine_o indict_v poem_n and_o be_v farther_o the_o author_n of_o add_v unto_o poetry_n melody_n a_o public_a prayer_n melody_n both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o affection_n towards_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v likewise_o at_o this_o present_a day_n retain_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o god_n service_n and_o a_o help_n to_o our_o own_o devotion_n they_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a abrogate_a require_v the_o abrogation_n of_o instrumental_a music_n approve_v nevertheless_o the_o use_n of_o vocal_a melody_n to_o remain_v must_v show_v some_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o church_n music_n curiosity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o art_n wanton_a or_o light_n or_o unsuitable_a harmony_n such_o as_o only_o please_v the_o ear_n and_o do_v not_o natural_o serve_v to_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o the_o matter_n
at_o all_o time_n edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o attentive_a hearer_n or_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o matter_n needless_a to_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v and_o open_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o public_a prayer_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n by_o a_o secret_a universal_a instinct_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n always_o tie_v itself_o to_o end_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o almost_o any_o speech_n of_o moment_n which_o have_v concern_v matter_n of_o god_n without_o some_o special_a word_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o trinity_n which_o we_o all_o adore_v and_o be_v the_o like_a conclusion_n of_o psalm_n become_v now_o at_o length_n a_o eyesore_n or_o a_o gall_v to_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o those_o flame_n of_o arianism_n they_o say_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o confess_v and_o praise_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o sore_n be_v whole_a why_o retain_v we_o as_o yet_o the_o plaâ—ster_n when_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v do_v once_o cease_v the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ease_v of_o unprofitable_a labour_n needful_a office_n may_v the_o better_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o necessary_a be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v be_v not_o certain_o their_o own_o but_o with_o special_a limitation_n few_o thing_n be_v so_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o end_n or_o purpose_n that_o the_o same_o be_v extinct_a they_o shall_v forthwith_o utter_o become_v frustrate_a wisdom_n may_v have_v frame_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o serve_v commodious_o for_o divers_a end_n and_o of_o those_o end_n any_o one_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o continuance_n though_o the_o rest_n have_v cease_v even_o as_o the_o tongue_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o dumb_a person_n because_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o taste_v again_o if_o time_n have_v wear_v out_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v altogether_o take_v away_o what_o be_v first_o intend_v use_n not_o think_v upon_o before_o may_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o retain_v that_o which_o other_o consideration_n do_v former_o procure_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a in_o itself_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a direct_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o be_v mean_v or_o can_v be_v apply_v do_v notwithstanding_o appear_v convenient_a to_o be_v still_o hold_v even_o without_o use_n lest_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o coherence_n which_o it_o have_v with_o somewhat_o most_o necessary_a the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v indamage_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o man_n which_o have_v clean_o lose_v the_o possibility_n of_o sight_n keep_v still_o their_o eye_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o place_n where_o nature_n set_v they_o as_o for_o these_o two_o branch_n whereof_o our_o question_n grow_v arianism_n be_v indeed_o some_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o neither_o much_o less_o the_o only_a entire_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o albeit_o conflict_n with_o arian_n bring_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o creed_n which_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n as_o hymn_n and_o sentence_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o before_o yet_o cause_n sufficient_a there_o be_v why_o both_o shall_v remain_v in_o use_n the_o one_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o other_o as_o a_o heavenly_a acclamation_n of_o joyful_a applause_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o unworthy_a to_o he_o hear_v sounce_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o arianism_n live_v or_o die_v against_o which_o poison_n likewise_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n need_v not_o those_o ancient_a preservative_n which_o age_n before_o we_o be_v so_o glad_a to_o use_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o great_o the_o weed_n of_o heresy_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n as_o that_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o very_o cut_v down_o scatter_v oftentimes_o those_o seed_n which_o for_o a_o while_o lie_v unseen_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o fresh_o spring_v up_o again_o no_o less_o pernicious_a they_o at_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o confess_v who_o live_v to_o their_o great_a both_o toil_n and_o grief_n where_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arian_n samosatenian_o tritheits_fw-mi eutychian_o and_o maccdonian_o be_v renew_v by_o they_o who_o to_o hatch_v their_o heresy_n have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n where_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o they_o i_o say_v renew_v who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n to_o glory_n that_o whereas_o luther_n do_v but_o blow_v away_o the_o roof_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la batter_v but_o the_o wall_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o last_o and_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o satanasius_fw-la for_o so_o it_o please_v those_o impious_a forsake_a miscreant_n to_o speak_v have_v in_o this_o memorable_a creed_n explain_v so_o manifest_o true_a be_v that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v concern_v arianism_n ar._n mortuis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la huius_fw-la veneni_fw-la scelerata_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o venom_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o continue_v 43._o among_o the_o heap_n of_o these_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n 209._o there_o be_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n for_o which_o there_o be_v petition_n in_o our_o book_n of_o prayer_n this_o they_o have_v think_v a_o point_n material_a to_o be_v object_v neither_o may_v we_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n to_o be_v admonish_v what_o special_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o merciful_a god_n for_o who_o unspeakable_a grace_n the_o only_a requital_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v be_v a_o true_a hearty_a and_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n how_o precious_a we_o esteem_v such_o benefit_n receive_v and_o how_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v but_o that_o to_o every_o petition_n we_o make_v for_o thing_n needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a sentence_n of_o thanks_o provide_v particular_o to_o follow_v such_o request_v obtain_v either_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o requisite_a as_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o then_o in_o such_o order_n frame_v their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n why_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v so_o many_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o not_o deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o many_o several_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o serve_v when_o any_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v what_o answer_v soever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o make_v unto_o these_o demand_n the_o same_o shall_v discover_v unto_o they_o how_o causeless_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o book_n thanksgiving_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n forwhile_o there_o be_v petition_n 16._o for_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v delight_v more_o if_o give_v thanks_o then_o in_o make_v request_n for_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o have_v pensiveness_n and_o fear_n the_o other_o always_o joy_v annex_v the_o one_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o other_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v find_v happiness_n they_o that_o pray_v do_v but_o yet_o sow_v they_o that_o give_v thanks_o declare_v they_o have_v reap_v howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grace_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n grace_n for_o which_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o sue_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o bestow_v always_o but_o never_o come_v to_o be_v sully_v have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o end_n
be_v free_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o a_o present_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o those_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n have_v nominate_v and_o design_v they_o unto_o holiness_n by_o special_a privilege_n of_o their_o very_a birth_n will_v himself_o deprive_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a grace_n only_o because_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o of_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v man_n rather_o partial_a then_o cruel_a judge_n if_o we_o have_v nor_o those_o fair_a apparancy_n which_o here_o we_o have_v wherefore_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o one_o peradventure_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o the_o other_o more_o straight_o and_o narrow_a then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o office_n a_o mother_n unto_o such_o as_o crave_v at_o her_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v repel_v they_o and_o see_v they_o die_v unsatisfied_a of_o these_o their_o ghostly_a desire_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o their_o soul_n right_n with_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v break_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v sacrament_n most_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o want_v they_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereby_o yield_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o humility_n and_o meek_a obedience_n which_o repose_v whole_o itself_o on_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n doubt_v not_o but_o from_o creature_n despicable_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o substance_n to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o rather_o not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o yet_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n howsoever_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o his_o own_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o save_v without_o baptism_n this_o clear_v not_o the_o church_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n if_o through_o her_o superstuous_a scrupulosity_n let_v and_o impediment_n of_o less_o regard_n shall_v cause_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v withhold_v wherein_o our_o merciless_a strictness_n may_v be_v our_o own_o harm_n although_o not_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v it_o and_o we_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v perish_v albeit_o they_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n do_v live_v god_n which_o do_v not_o afflict_v that_o innocent_a who_o circumcision_n moses_n have_v overlong_a defer_v take_v revenge_n upon_o moses_n himself_o â—â—4_n for_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v through_o so_o great_a neglect_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o god_n own_o mercy_n save_v without_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n notwithstanding_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v even_o destroy_v when_o under_o unsufficient_a pretence_n we_o defraud_v they_o of_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a help_n as_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v we_o have_v for_o baptism_n no_o day_n set_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o have_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n discretion_n a_o place_n thereunto_o appoint_v baptism_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o infant_n capable_a thereof_o from_o the_o sur_fw-fr very_a instant_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o howsoever_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o by_o be_v put_v off_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o some_o such_o like_a circumstance_n do_v not_o solemn_o enough_o concur_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v wilful_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n 61._o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v be_v too_o severe_a necessity_n and_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o absolute_a than_o reason_n will_v as_o touch_v infant_n but_o will_v 32._o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n herein_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n sustain_v and_o tolerate_v defect_n of_o local_a or_o of_o personal_a solemnity_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n any_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n for_o general_a baptism_n heretofore_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o chief_a day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n when_o certain_a church_n in_o sicily_n begin_v to_o violate_v without_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o cicit_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advise_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a then_o to_o offend_v man_n mind_n through_o needless_a singularity_n howbeit_o always_o provide_v that_o nevertheless_o in_o apparent_a peril_n of_o death_n danger_n of_o siege_n straits_n of_o persecution_n fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a exigent_n no_o respect_n of_o time_n shall_v cause_v this_o singular_a defence_n of_o true_a safety_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o this_o of_o leo_n do_v but_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n which_o damasc._n victor_n have_v many_o year_n before_o give_v extend_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o well_o unto_o place_n as_o time_n that_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o woman_n haste_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v danger_n be_v a_o weak_a proof_n that_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o much_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v they_o neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o home_n which_o answer_n discharge_v likewise_o their_o example_n of_o a_o sick_a jew_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o baptize_v at_o home_n in_o private_a the_o cause_v why_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n bar_v man_n afterward_o from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o novatian_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v disable_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o twelve_o canon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sickness_n be_v not_o after_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o such_o do_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o of_o a_o voluntary_a mind_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o christian_a faith_n unless_o their_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n be_v make_v afterward_o the_o more_o manifest_a or_o else_o the_o scarcity_n of_o other_o enforce_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o they_o bring_v in_o justinians_n imperial_a constitution_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v it_o only_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o their_o private_a chapel_n lest_o under_o that_o pretence_n heretic_n shall_v do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o consideration_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v use_v those_o private_a oratory_n otherwise_o then_o only_o for_o their_o private_a prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v they_o a_o clerk_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o latter_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v good_a say_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o in_o private_a chapel_n none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o priest_n belong_v unto_o great_a church_n which_o order_n they_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n lest_o man_n shall_v secret_o receive_v from_o heretic_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o food_n the_o ban_n of_o their_o soul_n pollution_n in_o place_n of_o expiation_n 15._o again_o whereas_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o six_o reverend_a synod_n require_v baptism_n as_o other_o have_v likewise_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o temple_n hallow_v for_o public_a use_n and_o not_o in_o private_a oratory_n which_o strict_a decree_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o in_o regard_n
see_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 22._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o again_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n in_o church_n be_v silent_a those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o on_o woman_n also_o make_v it_o the_o hard_a to_o hold_v they_o confine_v with_o private_a bound_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a against_o woman_n public_a admission_n to_o teach_v and_o because_o when_o law_n have_v begin_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o well_o it_o give_v good_a occasion_n either_o to_o draw_v by_o judicious_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o or_o to_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n by_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thing_n of_o like_a conveniency_n therefore_o clement_n extend_v this_o apostolic_a constitution_n to_o baptism_n â—_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v deny_v they_o leave_v to_o teach_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n dispense_v with_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n see_v this_o unskilfulness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n impiety_n which_o for_o the_o service_n of_o women-goddess_n have_v women-priest_n i_o somewhat_o marvel_v that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o with_o good_a conscience_n dare_v hereupon_o open_o avouch_v clement_n for_o a_o witness_n 144._o that_o as_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o decline_v but_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n it_o borrow_v a_o number_n of_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o heathen_n so_o it_o borrow_v this_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v women-priest_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o bring_v â—pâ—ism_n by_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o first_o by_o a_o evidence_n which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o woman_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o function_n in_o the_o wain_n and_o declination_n of_o christian_a piety_n second_o that_o by_o a_o evidence_n reject_v the_o heathen_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n they_o will_v prove_v such_o affection_n towards_o heathen_n as_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n and_o three_o that_o out_o of_o a_o evidence_n which_o name_v the_o heathen_n as_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n have_v no_o women-priest_n they_o gather_v the_o heathen_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o it_o have_v so_o that_o throughout_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o testimony_n their_o issue_n be_v yea_o and_o their_o evidence_n direct_o no._n but_o to_o woman_n baptism_n in_o private_a by_o occasion_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o reason_n that_o only_o concern_v ordinary_a baptism_n in_o public_a be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o force_n thereof_o disprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n which_o necessity_n require_v allow_v baptism_n in_o private_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n we_o may_v not_o from_o law_n that_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n with_o restraint_n conclude_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a prohibition_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o which_o utter_o forbid_v such_o baptism_n may_v have_v perhaps_o wherewith_o to_o justify_v their_o order_n against_o it_o for_o even_o thing_n lawful_a be_v vind._n well_o prohibit_v when_o there_o be_v fear_n leave_v they_o make_v the_o way_n to_o unlawful_a more_o easy_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n at_o such_o time_n do_v sometime_o embolden_v the_o rasher_n sort_n to_o do_v it_o where_o no_o such_o necessity_n be_v but_o whether_o of_o permission_n beside_o law_n or_o in_o presumption_n against_o law_n they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o thereby_o altogether_o frustrate_a void_a and_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o give_v they_o which_o have_v not_o at_o the_o first_o their_o right_a baptism_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n tie_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v baptism_n iteration_n of_o baptism_n once_o give_v have_v be_v always_o think_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a aphorism_n â—_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n baptism_n not_o only_o one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v every_o where_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o same_o grace_n but_o one_o also_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o one_o man_n above_o once_o we_o serve_v that_o lord_n which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o no_o other_o can_v be_v join_v with_o he_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o admit_v no_o innovation_n that_o baptism_n we_o receive_v which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v often_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o practise_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bear_v anew_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o effectual_o do_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v often_o do_v fent_n than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o be_v often_o bear_v or_o civil_o be_v often_o adopt_v into_o any_o one_o stock_n and_o family_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o that_o present_v we_o unto_o baptism_n be_v entitle_v for_o ever_o after_o our_o parent_n in_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o we_o receive_v new_a name_n in_o token_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n as_o christ_n have_v therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o once_o so_o that_o sacrament_n which_o both_o extinguish_v in_o he_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o begin_v in_o we_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v by_o one_o only_a actual_a administration_n for_o ever_o available_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o â—emission_n of_o sin_n 1._o and_o because_o second_o baptism_n be_v ever_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o incestuous_a birth_n they_o that_o iterate_v baptism_n be_v drive_v under_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o make_v the_o former_a baptism_n void_a tertullian_n the_o first_o that_o propose_v to_o the_o church_n agrippinus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o accept_v and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n novatianus_n the_o first_o that_o public_o begin_v to_o practice_n rebaptization_n do_v it_o therefore_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o true_a persuasion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o false_a that_o the_o baptism_n which_o other_o administer_v be_v no_o baptism_n novatianus_n his_o conceit_n be_v that_o none_o can_v administer_v true_a baptism_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o account_v then_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o by_o baptism_n can_v cleanse_v no_o man_n unless_o they_o first_o do_v purify_v themselves_o and_o reform_v the_o fault_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v they_o 76._o at_o which_o time_n st._n cyprian_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o african_a bishop_n because_o they_o likewise_o think_v that_o none_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v baptise_v and_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o certain_o persuade_v than_o that_o heretic_n be_v as_o rot_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o may_v with_o good_a consideration_n and_o aught_o to_o reverse_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n these_o hold_v and_o practise_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o with_o great_a protestation_n often_o make_v that_o they_o neither_o love_v awhit_o the_o less_o nor_o think_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o worse_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n in_o requital_n of_o which_o ingenuous_a moderation_n the_o rest_n that_o withstand_v they_o do_v it_o in_o peaceable_a sort_n with_o very_o good_a regard_n have_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n in_o error_n but_o not_o in_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o novelty_n uphold_v as_o beseem_v he_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a apostolic_a custom_n till_o they_o which_o unadvised_o before_o have_v err_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o 48._o reconcile_a friend_n unto_o truth_n and_o see_v that_o heresy_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v no_o way_n evacuate_v the_o force_n thereof_o 1._o such_o heresy_n alone_o except_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n presume_v to_o change_v and_o by_o change_v to_o
satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o that_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v want_v so_o to_o love_v they_o on_o who_o we_o bestow_v be_v nature_n because_o in_o they_o we_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n see_v therefore_o no_o religion_n enjoy_v sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o that_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v build_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o our_o first_o admittance_n to_o the_o actual_a receipt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 4._o shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o profession_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o key_n the_o want_n whereof_o exclude_v infidel_n both_o from_o that_o and_o from_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o intellectual_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o understanding_n yet_o a_o evil_a moral_a disposition_n obstinate_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n damp_v the_o very_a light_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n and_o permit_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o do_v shine_v before_o it_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o save_a truth_n be_v many_o time_n withhold_v from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v but_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n carry_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o mind_n therefore_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o will_n as_o constant_a a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n two_o covenant_n there_o be_v which_o christian_n man_n say_v isidor_n do_v make_v in_o baptism_n spectac_n the_o one_o concern_v relinquishment_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n st._n ambrose_n he_o which_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v the_o intellectual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v abrenuncio_fw-la thou_o o_o satan_n and_o thy_o angel_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o mandate_n i_o forsake_v utter_o tertullian_n have_v speech_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o we_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v apol._n the_o declaration_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n concern_v baptism_n show_v how_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n do_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o baptism_n do_v use_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o interrogatory_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n whereunto_o 21._o st._n peter_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v allude_v have_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o as_o legal_a purification_n be_v a_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n from_o outward_a impurity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 64._o now_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v with_o we_o concern_v interrogatory_n â—â—â—_o be_v our_o move_n of_o these_o question_n unto_o infant_n which_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o answer_v of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v many_o pretence_n to_o scorn_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v no_o where_o give_v commandment_n to_o baptise_v infant_n second_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n so_o neither_o any_o manifest_a example_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o they_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n of_o the_o other_o last_o of_o all_o since_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o suck_v child_n it_o follow_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o plain_a mockery_n they_o with_o who_o we_o contend_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v hazard_v so_o many_o soul_n by_o let_v they_o run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o infidel_n heretofore_o have_v be_v they_o bear_v not_o towards_o god_n so_o unthankful_a mind_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n that_o by_o make_v we_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o soon_o many_o advantage_n which_o satan_n otherwise_o may_v take_v be_v prevent_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o no_o small_a happiness_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n be_v how_o much_o have_v be_v do_v already_o to_o our_o great_a good_a though_o altogether_o without_o our_o knowledge_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o esteem_v as_o a_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v even_o in_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o practice_n thereof_o according_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a only_o it_o please_v they_o not_o that_o to_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n this_o they_o condemn_v as_o foolish_a toyish_a and_o profane_a mockery_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o public_a form_n of_o baptism_n without_o interrogatory_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v at_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o omit_v those_o question_n as_o needless_a in_o this_o case_n â—3_n joniface_n a_o bishop_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o use_v this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n with_o interrogatory_n be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v before_o thou_o a_o young_a infant_n and_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o that_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a age_n will_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a or_o no_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o to_o tell_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o a_o infant_n think_v thy_o answer_n hereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v again_o with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n if_o they_o neither_o can_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o for_o the_o present_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v it_o that_o when_o such_o be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n their_o parent_n there_o undertake_v what_o the_o child_n shall_v afterward_o do_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o doubtful_a to_o say_v it_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o man_n precise_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o do_v vonchsafe_v i_o hereunto_o some_o short_a answer_n such_o as_o not_o only_o may_v press_v i_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o custom_n but_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o touch_v which_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v for_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o st._n angustines_n answer_n be_v yea_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n aug._n a_o present_a actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o sacrament_n a_o part_n of_o the_o due_a celebration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o do_v come_v with_o year_n be_v but_o a_o far_a building_n up_o of_o the_o same_o edifice_n the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o there_o we_o profess_v without_o any_o understanding_n when_o we_o afterward_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o bring_v unto_o ripeness_n the_o very_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v before_o we_o be_v then_o believer_n because_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o process_n of_o time_n do_v make_v perfect_a and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o actual_a belief_n the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o shield_n as_o strong_a as_o after_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o all_o
god_n no_o more_o institute_v than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v the_o other_o hurtful_a and_o this_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o word_n do_v show_v their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o strip_v sacrament_n out_o of_o all_o such_o attire_n of_o ceremony_n as_o man_n wisdom_n have_v at_o any_o time_n clothe_v they_o withal_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o speech_n as_o over-general_a or_o else_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v more_o in_o weight_n then_o in_o sight_n they_o work_v by_o commonness_n of_o use_n much_o although_o in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o their_o usage_n we_o scarce_o discern_v any_o good_a they_o do_v and_o because_o the_o use_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v unto_o they_o great_a virtue_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v for_o prevention_n whereof_o when_o we_o use_v this_o ceremony_n we_o always_o plain_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o say_v we_o make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o forehead_n for_o why_o see_v god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v to_o draw_v two_o line_n in_o token_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n our_o practice_n with_o this_o exposition_n publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o cause_v another_o word_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o he_o by_o which_o good_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o those_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v well-holpen_a up_o which_o hold_v that_o sit_v at_o communion_n betoken_v rest_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o have_v their_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o new_a devise_v gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o strange_a imagination_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o special_a dislike_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v that_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v think_v significant_a whereas_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v not_o significant_a must_v needs_o be_v vain_a ceremony_n destitute_a of_o signification_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o idle_a gesture_n of_o man_n who_o break_a wit_n be_v not_o master_n of_o what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o secular_a and_o civil_a compliment_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v give_v why_o to_o omit_v they_o where_o of_o course_n they_o be_v look_v for_o for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o due_a to_o use_v they_o bring_v man_n secret_a intent_n oftentime_o into_o great_a jealousy_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v what_o reason_n we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v why_o thing_n so_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v weigh_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n so_o much_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o signify_v or_o betoken_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44_o himself_o impute_v the_o omission_n of_o some_o courteous_a ceremony_n even_o in_o domestical_a entertainment_n to_o a_o cold_a degree_n of_o love_a affection_n and_o take_v the_o contrary_a in_o better_a part_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v what_o be_v less_o do_v as_o what_o be_v signify_v less_o by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o that_o very_a end_n he_o refer_v in_o part_n those_o gracious_a expostulation_n simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n since_o i_o enter_v unto_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o sit_fw-mi with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o oynment_n wherefore_o as_o the_o usual_a dumb_a ceremony_n of_o common_a life_n be_v in_o request_n or_o dislike_n according_a to_o that_o they_o import_v even_o so_o religion_n have_v likewise_o her_o silent_a rite_n the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o quality_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v or_o betoken_v for_o if_o they_o signify_v good_a thing_n as_o somewhat_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v because_o it_o be_v of_o their_o very_a nature_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o intimation_n present_v both_o themselves_o unto_o outward_a sense_n and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o beholder_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o great_o mischosen_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o else_o apply_v where_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v agree_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o against_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n much_o less_o of_o except_v against_o they_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o if_o every_o religious_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v of_o man_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o allow_v be_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v institute_v and_o that_o to_o signify_v good_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a ceremony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o daily_o proclaim_v new_a gospel_n a_o sequel_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n whereof_o argue_v the_o rawness_n of_o that_o supposal_n cut_v of_o which_o it_o grow_v now_o the_o it_o cause_n why_o antiquity_n do_v the_o more_o in_o action_n of_o common_a life_n honour_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v with_o infidel_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o selfsame_a good_a of_o believer_n which_o be_v thereby_o intend_a still_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o we_o a_o admonition_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n as_o man_n ashamed_a thereof_o although_o it_o procure_v we_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n shame_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o incur_v disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n now_o whereas_o some_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o reproach_n some_o thing_n ignominious_a only_o through_o a_o false_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o nature_n that_o general_o fear_v opprobtious_a reprehension_n must_v by_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v 21_o teach_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o what_o not_o but_o be_v we_o never_o so_o well_o instruct_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n without_o some_o present_a admonition_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v be_v many_o time_n not_o call_v to_o mind_n till_o that_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o just_a confusion_n ensue_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o as_o that_o way_n may_v do_v we_o good_a when_o they_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o slide_v there_o be_v 1._o judicious_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o think_v we_o may_v great_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o bare_a imagine_a presence_n of_o some_o who_o authority_n we_o fear_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o witness_n at_o hand_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o many_o offence_n let_v the_o mind_n have_v always_o some_o who_o it_o fear_v some_o who_o authority_n may_v keep_v even_o secret_a thought_n under_o awe_n take_v cato_n or_o if_o he_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o rugged_a choose_v some_o other_o of_o a_o soft_a metal_n who_o gravity_n of_o life_n and_o speech_n thou_o love_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n carry_v with_o thou_o set_v he_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n either_o as_o a_o watch_n or_o as_o a_o pattern_n that_o which_o be_v crooked_a we_o can_v straighten_v but_o by_o some_o such_o level_n if_o man_n of_o so_o good_a experience_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o maim_n of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n have_v think_v these_o fancy_a remembrance_n available_a to_o awaken_v shamefacedness_n that_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stay_v ere_o it_o look_v abroad_o sure_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o communion_n we_o celebrate_v with_o due_a honour_n which_o they_o in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mass_n profane_a as_o therefore_o on_o our_o part_n to_o hear_v mass_n be_v a_o open_a departure_n from_o that_o sincere_a profession_n wherein_o we_o stand_v so_o if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v our_o communion_n they_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a pledge_n of_o fidelity_n that_o man_n can_v demand_v what_o their_o heart_n be_v god_n do_v know_v but_o if_o they_o which_o mind_n treachery_n to_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v once_o apprehend_v this_o advantage_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v law_n in_o pretend_v themselves_o conformable_a for_o what_o can_v law_n with_o reason_n or_o justice_n require_v more_o and_o yet_o be_v sure_a the_o church_n will_v accept_v no_o such_o offer_n till_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n be_v allow_v after_o that_o our_o own_o simplicity_n have_v once_o thus_o fair_o ease_v they_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n when_o leisure_n serve_v they_o and_o so_o while_n without_o any_o cause_n we_o fear_v to_o profane_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o most_o wholesome_a law_n but_o lose_v or_o wilful_o hazard_v those_o soul_n from_o who_o the_o likely_a mean_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a recovery_n be_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n withhold_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n thus_o bind_v we_o to_o dive_v into_o man_n conscience_n nor_o can_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n hurt_v any_o man_n but_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o seem_v such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o of_o we_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o they_o seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n they_o be_v against_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o true_o and_o sincere_o with_o he_o in_o our_o eye_n they_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o outward_a show_n against_o he_o the_o case_n of_o impenitent_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o who_o only_a imperfection_n be_v error_n sever_v from_o pertinacy_n error_n in_o appearance_n content_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o better_a instruction_n error_n so_o far_o already_o cure_v as_o to_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o sacrament_n the_o hatâ—ed_a and_o utter_a refusal_n whereof_o be_v the_o weighty_a point_n wherein_o heretofore_o they_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o they_o can_v reasonable_o charge_v we_o with_o remiss_a deal_n or_o with_o carelessness_n to_o who_o we_o impart_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v give_v we_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o earnest_o advise_v rather_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v their_o sundry_a oversight_n first_o in_o equal_v undistinct_o crime_n with_o error_n as_o touch_v force_n to_o make_v uncapable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n second_o in_o suffer_v indignation_n at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blind_a and_o withhold_v their_o judgement_n from_o see_v that_o which_o withal_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v concern_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o still_o due_a to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n three_o in_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n to_o enter_v far_o into_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v a_o deep_a search_n of_o their_o conscience_n than_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n enforce_v four_o and_o last_o in_o repel_v under_o colour_n of_o long_a trial_n such_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o be_v both_o capable_a thereof_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v in_o divers_a consideration_n be_v cherish_v according_a to_o the_o merciful_a example_n and_o precept_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o towards_o such_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o lenity_n and_o all_o meekness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v shake_v in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v it_o not_o to_o quench_v with_o delay_n and_o jealousy_n that_o feeble_a smoke_n of_o conformity_n which_o seem_v to_o breathe_v from_o they_o but_o to_o build_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n to_o add_v perfection_n unto_o slender_a beginning_n and_o that_o as_o by_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n even_o so_o by_o this_o very_a food_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n not_o only_o for_o preservation_n of_o strength_n but_o also_o for_o relief_n of_o weakness_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o self_n in_o who_o the_o next_o thing_n severe_o reprove_v 30.13_o be_v the_o paucity_n of_o communicant_o if_o they_o require_v at_o communion_n frequency_n we_o wish_v the_o same_o know_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o service_n be_v when_o multitude_n cheerful_o concur_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o encourage_v man_n thereunto_o we_o also_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o utter_o forgetful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o require_v some_o public_a coaction_n for_o remedy_n of_o that_o 1._o wherein_o by_o mild_a and_o soft_a mean_n little_a good_a be_v do_v they_o know_v our_o law_n and_o statute_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n whereunto_o whatsoever_o convenient_a help_n may_v be_v add_v more_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o use_v any_o good_a mean_n of_o sweet_a compulsion_n to_o have_v this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n large_o furnish_v 23._o only_o we_o can_v so_o far_o yield_v as_o to_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v careless_a and_o undisposed_a to_o join_v with_o they_o man_n shall_v not_o they_o say_v be_v permit_v a_o few_o by_o themselves_o to_o communicate_v when_o so_o many_o be_v go_v away_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o by_o communicate_v apart_o from_o they_o we_o make_v a_o apparent_a show_n of_o distraction_n i_o ask_v then_o on_o which_o side_n unity_n be_v break_v whether_o on_o they_o that_o depart_v or_o on_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v behind_o do_v communicate_v first_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o departure_n and_o that_o then_o even_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o just_a blame_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n two_o be_v allow_v namely_o danger_n of_o impair_n health_n and_o necessary_a business_n require_v our_o presence_n otherwhere_o and_o may_v not_o a_o three_o cause_n which_o be_v unfitness_n at_o the_o present_a time_n detain_v we_o as_o lawful_o back_o as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v hereby_o altogether_o excuse_v ourselves_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prevent_v this_o and_o do_v not_o but_o if_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n in_o not_o prepare_v our_o mind_n before_o shall_v we_o therefore_o aggravate_v the_o same_o with_o a_o worse_o the_o crime_n of_o unworthy_a participation_n he_o that_o abstain_v do_v want_n for_o the_o time_n that_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o religious_a communicant_n have_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o receive_v death_n that_o which_o be_v life_n to_o other_o turn_v in_o he_o to_o poison_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n abstain_v be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o part_n shall_v any_o way_n abridge_v their_o benefit_n that_o be_v not_o faulty_a there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o one_o syllable_n which_o do_v condemn_v communicate_v a_o tâ—ngst_a a_o few_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o 145._o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o impart_v this_o sacrament_n private_o unto_o the_o sick_a whereas_o there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a they_o grant_v two_o kind_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v private_o administer_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v erroneous_o imagine_v and_o the_o other_o they_o say_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o use_n there_o remain_v unto_o we_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o for_o which_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v retain_v the_o false_o surmise_a necessity_n be_v that_o whereby_o some_o have_v think_v all_o such_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o do_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o other_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v
the_o manifold_a work_n of_o virtue_n often_o practise_v before_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v unto_o some_o perfection_n our_o first_o assay_n and_o offer_v towards_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v raw_a yet_o commendable_a because_o they_o tend_v unto_o ripeness_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v command_v especial_o this_o circumstance_n among_o other_o in_o solemn_a feast_n that_o to_o child_n and_o novice_n in_o religion_n they_o minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o there_o follow_v but_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v let_v the_o church_n learn_v to_o further_a imbecility_n with_o prayer_n preserve_v lord_n these_o good_a and_o gracious_a beginning_n that_o they_o sudden_o dry_v not_o up_o like_o the_o morning_n dew_n but_o may_v prosper_v and_o grow_v as_o the_o tree_n which_o river_n of_o water_n keep_v always_o flourish_v let_v all_o man_n acclamation_n be_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o that_o first_o lay_v corner_n stone_n in_o zerubbabels_n building_n for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v small_a or_o how_o dare_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o condemn_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o voluntary_o we_o grant_v make_v as_o of_o nothing_o somewhat_o see_v all_o we_o pretend_v against_o it_o be_v only_o that_o as_o yet_o this_o somewhat_o be_v not_o much_o the_o day_n of_o solemnity_n which_o be_v but_o few_o can_v choose_v but_o soon_o finish_v that_o outward_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o such_o time_n howbeit_o man_n inward_a disposition_n to_o virtue_n they_o both_o augment_v for_o the_o present_a and_o by_o their_o often_o return_n bring_v also_o the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o most_o desire_n so_o that_o although_o by_o their_o necessary_a short_a continuance_n they_o abridge_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o because_o by_o repetition_n they_o enlarge_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o honour_n observe_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o ordinance_n many_o way_n singular_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n this_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o holiday_n for_o that_o they_o restrain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o certain_a time_n another_o follow_v condemn_v restraint_n of_o man_n from_o their_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o labour_n at_o those_o time_n give_v it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v rest_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n at_o liberty_n that_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o bestow_v six_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n they_o may_v neither_o be_v it_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o abridge_v any_o man_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o yoke_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o countermand_v what_o he_o do_v express_o enjoin_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n that_o man_n may_v the_o better_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o proclaim_v a_o prohibition_n from_o ordinary_a work_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n afflict_a do_v in_o babylon_n but_o without_o some_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n they_o say_v under_o heaven_n which_o may_v presume_v by_o any_o decree_n to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v which_o opinion_n albeit_o apply_v here_o no_o far_o then_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n shake_v universal_o the_o fabric_n of_o government_n tend_v to_o anarchy_n and_o mere_a confusion_n dissolve_v family_n dissipate_v college_n corporation_n army_n overthrow_v kingdom_n church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n and_o power_n uphold_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v foreptize_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v therein_o precise_o define_v as_o well_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v perform_v as_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v attempt_v leave_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o own_o good_a discretion_n if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v order_v by_o such_o commandment_n and_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o those_o superior_n under_o who_o they_o live_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n have_v here_o make_v solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v void_a in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o exact_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o positive_a precept_n of_o man_n have_v place_n which_o precept_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v without_o some_o abridgement_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o if_o the_o father_n command_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o servant_n or_o the_o leader_n the_o soldier_n or_o the_o prince_n the_o subject_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v sleep_n or_o wake_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o particular_a command_v neither_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o freedom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o to_o do_v as_o themselves_o list_v know_v that_o man_n may_v as_o lawful_o command_v they_o thing_n utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v free_a the_o plain_a contradictory_n whereunto_o be_v unfallible_o certain_a those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o liberty_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n which_o law_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n abridge_v particular_a man_n liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n will_v suffer_v this_o we_o must_v either_o maintain_v or_o else_o over-turn_a the_o world_n and_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o commander_n see_v then_o that_o labour_n and_o rest_n upon_o any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o six_o throughout_o the_o year_n be_v grant_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o exempt_a we_o they_o from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n except_o we_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o power_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n at_o all_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o command_v concurrency_n of_o rest_n with_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o doleful_a event_n befalling_a peradventure_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n or_o not_o extend_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o as_o much_o as_o permit_v or_o licence_v the_o like_a when_o piety_n triumphant_a with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n make_v solemn_a commemoration_n of_o god_n most_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a mercy_n such_o especial_o as_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n do_v or_o may_v participate_v of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o general_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o our_o own_o private_a business_n can_v both_o he_o follow_v at_o once_o whereas_o of_o rest_n in_o the_o famous_a solemnity_n of_o public_a joy_n there_o be_v both_o this_o consideration_n the_o same_o and_o also_o far_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a repugnancy_n which_o make_v labour_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v much_o more_o unfit_a to_o accompany_v festival_n praise_n of_o god_n than_o office_n of_o humiliation_n and_o grief_n again_o if_o we_o sift_v what_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n and_o approbation_n of_o rest_n with_o fast_v do_v it_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o full_o warrant_v and_o as_o strict_o command_v rest_n whensoever_o the_o church_n have_v equal_a reason_n by_o feast_n and_o gladsome_a solemnity_n to_o testify_v public_a thankfulness_n towards_o god_n i_o will_v know_v some_o cause_n why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 15._o sanctify_v a_o fast_a call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n which_o word_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o misery_n and_o great_a distress_n shall_v more_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n after_o the_o like_a 3._o in_o their_o like_a perplexity_n than_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o people_n in_o a_o time_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n from_o misery_n remember_v this_o day_n may_v warrant_v any_o annual_a celebration_n of_o benefit_n no_o less_o import_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o also_o justify_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o we_o imitate_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a fitness_n or_o decency_n without_o any_o jewish_a regard_n to_o ceremony_n such_o as_o
make_v a_o mother_n over_o his_o family_n last_o of_o all_o she_o receive_v such_o advancement_n of_o state_n as_o thing_n annex_v unto_o his_o person_n may_v augment_v she_o with_o yea_o a_o right_a of_o participation_n be_v thereby_o give_v she_o both_o in_o he_o and_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o this_o do_v somewhat_o the_o more-plain_o appear_v by_o add_v also_o that_o other_o clause_n with_o all_o my_o worldy_a good_n i_o thou_o endow_v lixorem_fw-la the_o former_a branch_n have_v grant_v the_o principal_a the_o latter_a grant_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o to_o end_v the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n with_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o custom_n so_o religious_a and_o so_o holy_a that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unblamable_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o for_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o but_o rather_o for_o not_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o put_v in_o me._n the_o law_n of_o romulus_n concern_v marriage_n be_v therefore_o extol_v above_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v before_o in_o that_o they_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o certain_a special_a solemnity_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o make_v the_o great_a conscience_n of_o wedlock_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o bond_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o impiety_n dissolve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o like_a purpose_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n whereof_o tertullian_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n concern_v matrimony_n therewith_o seal_v unde_fw-la sufficiam_fw-la ad_fw-la enarrandam_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o wedlock_n the_o knot_n whereof_o the_o church_n do_v fasten_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v touch_v marriage_n therefore_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a 150._o 74._o the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n be_v birth_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o birth_n travail_n the_o grief_n whereof_o be_v so_o extreme_a and_o the_o danger_n always_o so_o great_a dare_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o presume_v to_o censure_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o woman_n after_o their_o deliverance_n do_v public_o show_v their_o thankful_a mind_n unto_o god_n but_o behold_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o it_o forsâ—â—th_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v solemn_a and_o express_a give_v of_o thanks_o in_o the_o church_n for_o every_o benefit_n either_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o this_o which_o any_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o do_v any_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a work_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o massilian_n heretic_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v sure_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v than_o those_o which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o quarrel_n their_o head_n it_o may_v happy_o trouble_v somewhat_o more_o than_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o benefit_n great_a than_o this_o or_o equivalent_a thereunto_o for_o which_o if_o so_o be_v our_o law_n do_v require_v solemn_a and_o express_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n so_o great_o cumbersome_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mercy_n even_o inestimable_a pour_v every_o day_n upon_o thousand_o as_o indeed_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v day_n by_o day_n renew_v without_o number_n and_o above_o measure_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o cause_v solemn_a thanks_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o any_o benefit_n than_o which_o great_a or_o whereunto_o equal_a be_v receive_v no_o law_n bind_v man_n in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n suppose_v that_o some_o bond_n there_o be_v that_o tie_v we_o at_o certain_a time_n to_o mention_v public_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a our_o benefactor_n some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v such_o that_o a_o day_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o reckon_v up_o together_o with_o they_o the_o catalogue_n of_o so_o many_o man_n beside_o as_o we_o be_v either_o more_o or_o equal_o behold_v unto_o because_o no_o law_n require_v this_o impossible_a labour_n at_o our_o hand_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v that_o law_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a and_o also_o dutiful_a be_v enjoin_v we_o so_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o half_a those_o benefit_n for_o which_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o due_a howbeit_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v cease_v perform_v this_o duty_n when_o public_a order_n do_v draw_v we_o unto_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o do_v when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o execute_v by_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a people_n god_n forbid_v that_o be_v so_o many_o way_n provoke_v in_o this_o case_n unto_o so_o good_a a_o duty_n we_o shall_v omit_v it_o only_o because_o there_o be_v other_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n wherein_o we_o can_v so_o convenient_o or_o at_o leastwise_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o most_o virtuous_a office_n of_o piety_n wherein_o we_o trust_v that_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o please_v god_n so_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v just_o offend_v any_o it_o be_v but_o a_o overflow_n of_o gall_n which_o cause_v the_o woman_n absence_n from_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o lie_v in_o to_o be_v traduce_v and_o interpret_v as_o though_o she_o be_v so_o long_o judge_v unholy_a and_o be_v thereby_o shut_v out_o or_o sequester_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a levitical_a law_n whereas_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n itself_o do_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o direct_o profess_v the_o contrary_a prohibetur_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o thence_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o unholiness_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n although_o her_o abstain_v from_o public_a assemble_v and_o her_o abode_n in_o separation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o convenient_a coagmentetur_fw-la to_o scoff_n at_o the_o manner_n of_o attire_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o devise_v for_o such_o a_o time_n more_o grave_a and_o decent_a to_o make_v it_o a_o token_n of_o some_o folly_n commit_v for_o which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o show_v their_o face_n argue_v that_o great_a divine_n be_v sometime_o more_o merry_a than_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o woman_n themselves_o god_n accept_v the_o service_n which_o they_o faithful_o offer_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o great_a disgrace_n though_o they_o suffer_v pleasant_a witted_a man_n a_o little_a to_o intermingle_v with_o zeal_n scorn_n the_o name_n of_o oblation_n apply_v not_o only_o here_o to_o those_o small_a and_o petit_fw-la payment_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n right_a but_o also_o general_o give_v unto_o all_o such_o allowance_n as_o serve_v for_o their_o needful_a maintenance_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o convenient_a for_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v sustain_v with_o his_o revenue_n nothing_o therefore_o more_o proper_a then_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o oblation_n to_o such_o payment_n in_o token_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o his_o minister_n receive_v 75._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o faithful_a depart_v 236._o wherein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v though_o not_o unlawful_a yet_o inconvenient_a because_o it_o appoint_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o service_n at_o burial_n suffer_v mourn_v apparel_n to_o be_v wear_v and_o permit_v funeral_n sermon_n a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o point_n will_v be_v necessary_a although_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o it_o the_o end_n of_o funeral_n duty_n be_v first_o to_o show_v that_o love_n towards_o the_o party_n decease_v which_o nature_n require_v then_o to_o do_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v fit_a both_o general_o for_o man_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n last_o of_o all_o to_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o four_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v that_o religion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n be_v unable_a to_o plant_v itself_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o possible_a to_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o last_o assertion_n be_v herein_o as_o the_o first_o that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n if_o it_o do_v i_o can_v easy_o declare_v how_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v by_o wonderful_a art_n and_o wisdom_n soder_v as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n appoint_v the_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o near_a to_o themselves_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a yield_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o order_v with_o like_a harmony_n that_o what_o he_o work_v may_v no_o less_o in_o grace_n than_o in_o nature_n be_v effect_v by_o hand_n and_o instrument_n due_o subordinate_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n a_o thing_n both_o needful_a for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v debtor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o small_a effect_n to_o nourish_v that_o divine_a love_n which_o now_o make_v each_o embrace_v other_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n ministerial_a action_n tend_v immediate_o unto_o god_n honour_n 2._o and_o man_n happiness_n be_v either_o as_o contemplation_n which_o help_v forward_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o principal_a work_n of_o administration_n itself_o which_o work_n consist_v in_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o apply_v unto_o man_n the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o grace_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o philem_n owe_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a although_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o temporal_a blessing_n shall_v be_v strike_v off_o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v a_o function_n which_o as_o god_n do_v himself_o institute_v for_o so_o neither_o may_v man_n undertake_v the_o same_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o lawful_a manner_n that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o way_n deficient_a or_o want_v unto_o man_n in_o necessary_n and_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o without_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v wander_v be_v darkness_n to_o out_o endless_a perdition_n and_o woe_n have_v in_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o mercy_n ordain_v certain_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o requisite_a part_n and_o office_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o man_n thereunto_o assign_v do_v hold_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o immediate_o or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n invest_v it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o all_o not_o for_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n convenient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v therefore_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n as_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o execution_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o supreme_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v uphold_v but_o ministier_n of_o god_n as_o from_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o his_o labourer_n who_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o he_o who_o most_o inward_a affair_n they_o manage_v be_v not_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o soul_n the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v say_v to_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n prithee_o baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o their_o offence_n in_o heaven_n pardon_v who_o fault_n you_o shall_v in_o earth_n forgive_v what_o think_v we_o be_v these_o terrestrial_a sound_n or_o else_o be_v they_o voice_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o glory_n it_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o give_v daily_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n when_o it_o pour_v malediction_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v when_o it_o revoke_v the_o same_o they_o revive_v o_o wretched_a blindness_n if_o we_o admire_v not_o so_o great_a power_n more_o wretched_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o aright_o and_o notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o any_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v it_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v impart_v power_n both_o over_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o soul_n and_o over_o that_o natural_a which_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o knit_n of_o both_o in_o one_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n do_v call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o such_o not_o amiss_o both_o term_v a_o kind_n of_o mark_n or_o character_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indelible_a ministerial_a power_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o separation_n because_o it_o sever_v they_o that_o have_v it_o from_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a order_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thing_n wherewith_o other_o may_v not_o meddle_v their_o difference_n therefore_o from_o other_o man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n castit_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o moiety_n name_v the_o one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o opposite_a part_n whereunto_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n term_v the_o order_n of_o god_n clergy_n 7._o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a execution_n of_o holy_a thing_n call_v proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n person_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v not_o think_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o on_o like_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o weather_n serve_v to_o take_v it_o reject_v and_o resume_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o list_v of_o which_o profane_a and_o impious_a contempt_n these_o latter_a time_n have_v yield_v as_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n and_o apostasy_n strange_a example_n but_o let_v they_o know_v which_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o this_o plough_n that_o once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o suspension_n may_v stop_v and_o degradation_n utter_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o power_n before_o give_v but_o voluntary_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o what_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n couple_v so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v through_o mis-desert_n degradation_n 19_o as_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o just_a separation_n after_o matrimony_n yet_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v restitution_n to_o former_a dignity_n or_o reconciliation_n after_o breach_n do_v happen_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o iterate_v the_o first_o knot_n much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a which_o some_o have_v urge_v concern_v the_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o other_o in_o time_n more_o corrupt_a do_v consecrate_v heretofore_o which_o error_n already_o quell_v by_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o now_o require_v any_o other_o refutation_n example_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o restraint_n of_o those_o man_n from_o admittance_n again_o into_o room_n of_o spiritual_a function_n who_o fall_n by_o heresy_n or_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v once_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o call_n nevertheless_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bind_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v always_o lead_v to_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o severity_n towards_o person_n culpable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n itself_o more_o incline_v to_o clemency_n than_o rigour_n and_o we_o in_o other_o man_n
refer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o title_n especial_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n function_n infringe_v all_o ordination_n make_v except_o they_o which_o receive_v order_n be_v first_o entitle_v to_o a_o competent_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_o strange_a except_o beside_o their_o present_a title_n to_o some_o such_o benefice_n they_o have_v likewise_o some_o other_o title_n of_o annual_a rent_n or_o pension_n whereby_o they_o may_v he_o relieve_v in_o case_n through_o infirmity_n sickness_n or_o other_o lawful_a impediment_n they_o grow_v unable_a to_o execute_v their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n so_o that_o every_o man_n lawful_o ordain_v must_v bring_v a_o bow_n which_o have_v two_o string_n a_o title_n of_o present_a right_n and_o another_o to_o provide_v for_o future_a possibility_n or_o chance_n into_o these_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n they_o slide_v by_o mis-conceiving_a the_o true_a purpose_n of_o certain_a canon_n which_o indeed_o have_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n without_o a_o title_n not_o that_o simple_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o ordain_v but_o because_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o somewhat_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n for_o see_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v ordination_n can_v again_o return_v into_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o ordain_v to_o foresee_v how_o such_o shall_v be_v afterward_o able_a to_o live_v lest_o their_o poverty_n and_o destitution_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o call_v which_o evil_o prevent_v those_o very_a law_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n forbid_v do_v express_o admit_v ordination_n to_o be_v make_v at_o large_a and_o without_o title_n namely_o if_o the_o party_n so_o ordain_v have_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n which_o give_v he_o order_n will_v find_v he_o competent_a allowance_n till_o some_o place_n of_o ministration_n from_o whence_o his_o maintenance_n may_v arise_v be_v provide_v for_o he_o or_o if_o any_o other_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v have_v against_o the_o danger_n before_o mention_v absolute_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o force_n do_v make_v ordination_n at_o large_a unlawful_a and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v they_o be_v most_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o conscience_n in_o man_n â—ouching_v that_o which_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v let_v they_o consider_v as_o well_o what_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v now_o suffer_v as_o what_o the_o ordinance_n of_o former_a age_n do_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o our_o affair_n have_v alter_v as_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n whereof_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n do_v sometime_o strict_o and_o severe_o keep_v that_o which_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v now_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o always_o possible_a in_o this_o our_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n whether_o any_o not_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o a_o benefice_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v a_o minister_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benefice_n do_v signify_v some_o stand_a ecclesiastical_a revenue_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o allot_v to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o own_o for_o term_v of_o life_n unless_o his_o default_n cause_n deprivation_n the_o clergy_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o benefice_n but_o only_o their_o canonical_a portion_n or_o monthly_o dividend_v allow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o such_o gift_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n as_o the_o servour_n of_o christian_a piety_n do_v then_o yield_v yea_o that_o even_o when_o minister_n have_v their_o church_n and_o flock_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o several_a yet_o for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n their_o former_a kind_n of_o allowance_n continue_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n be_v sufficient_o endow_v with_o land_n other_o presbyter_n enjoy_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o first_o benefice_n the_o tithe_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n whole_a to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a dominion_n where_o the_o tenure_n of_o land_n be_v altogether_o ground_v on_o military_a law_n and_o hold_v as_o in_o fee_n under_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o voluntary_a election_n but_o bear_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o those_o whole_a and_o entire_a territory_n which_o territory_n their_o famous_a progenitour_n obtain_v by_o way_n of_o conquest_n retain_v what_o they_o will_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o divide_v the_o rest_n to_o other_o with_o reservation_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o capital_a interest_n the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o assign_v of_o either_o parish_n or_o benefice_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a without_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v principal_a owner_n of_o land_n in_o which_o consideration_n for_o their_o more_o encouragement_n hereunto_o they_o which_o do_v so_o far_o benefit_v the_o church_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n grant_v as_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o right_a for_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o nominate_v in_o those_o benefice_n man_n who_o quality_n the_o bishop_n allow_v may_v admit_v they_o thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o from_o hence_o inevitable_o such_o inequality_n of_o parish_n have_v grow_v as_o cause_v some_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o have_v refort_n unto_o one_o church_n to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v welld_v and_o some_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o chapel_n annex_v that_o they_o which_o be_v incumbent_n shall_v wrong_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o certain_a stipendary_n under_o they_o because_o where_o the_o crop_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o benefice_n be_v but_o one_o the_o title_n can_v be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o charge_n may_v require_v more_o not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o any_o other_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v and_o profitable_a for_o this_o church_n to_o admit_v ordination_n without_o title_n this_o little_a may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a their_o allegation_n against_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ancient_a canon_n how_o untrue_a their_o confident_a asseveration_n that_o only_o through_o negligence_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o minister_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o canon_n and_o that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o government_n when_o a_o minister_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o stipendiary_a curate_n which_o kind_n of_o service_n nevertheless_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o that_o part_n do_v altogether_o follow_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v loath_a peradventure_o to_o be_v name_v curate_n stipendary_n they_o be_v and_o the_o labour_n they_o bestow_v be_v in_o other_o man_n cure_n a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o unseemly_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v which_o practice_n it_o i_o may_v here_o discover_v the_o like_a oversight_n throughout_o all_o their_o discourse_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n pretend_a right_a to_o elect_v their_o minister_n before_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a dispute_v of_o popular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n wherein_o be_v drown_v whatsoever_o the_o people_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o colour_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v about_o admission_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n i_o can_v see_v what_o one_o duty_n there_o be_v which_o always_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o ordination_n but_o only_a care_n of_o the_o party_n worthiness_n as_o well_o for_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n as_o knowledge_n yea_o for_o virtue_n more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v supply_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v a_o deadly_a evil_n live_n 81._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o mention_v the_o great_a be_v that_o threefold_a blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o notable_a ignorance_n unconscionable_a absence_n from_o the_o cure_n whereof_o man_n have_v take_v charge_n and_o unsatiable_a hunt_n after_o spiritual_a preferment_n without_o either_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o public_a good_a whereof_o to_o the_o end_n
licence_v and_o authorise_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n against_o ignorance_n nonresidence_n and_o plurality_n do_v infringe_v and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o all_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n against_o these_o three_o be_v first_o establish_v be_v take_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o will_v but_o lead_v they_o to_o answer_v themselves_o first_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v as_o they_o must_v that_o all_o direct_a opposition_n of_o speech_n require_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a subject_n to_o be_v mean_v on_o both_o part_n where_o opposition_n be_v pretend_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n do_v enforce_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v good_a which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a ground_v ourselves_o on_o the_o reason_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o privilege_n be_v establish_v or_o if_o the_o one_o do_v not_o reach_v unto_o that_o particular_a subject_n for_o which_o the_o other_o have_v provide_v then_o be_v there_o no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o in_o all_o contradiction_n if_o the_o one_o part_n be_v true_a the_o other_o eternal_o must_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n do_v at_o any_o time_n true_o enforce_v that_o particular_a not_o to_o be_v good_a which_o privilege_n make_v good_a it_o argue_v invincible_o that_o such_o privilege_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o error_n but_o to_o say_v that_o every_o privilege_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n because_o it_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o common_a right_n do_v prohibit_v have_v gross_a absurdity_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n be_v that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n whereas_o if_o the_o one_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o other_o a_o general_a law_n be_v in_o force_n shall_v always_o dissolve_v a_o privilege_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o imagine_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o why_o man_n of_o better_a insight_n conclude_v direct_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o matter_n indefinite_o consider_v in_o law_n of_o common_a right_n be_v in_o privilege_n consider_v as_o beset_v and_o limit_v with_o special_a circumstance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o to_o they_o which_o respect_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o generality_n it_o seem_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o once_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o precept_n do_v always_o propose_v perfection_n not_o such_o as_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o ask_v or_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o such_o perfection_n as_o all_o man_n must_v aim_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o large_o as_o human_a providence_n and_o care_n can_v extend_v it_o it_o may_v take_v place_n moral_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o politic_a those_o politic_a which_o be_v make_v to_o order_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n rule_v unto_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n rule_v unto_o every_o particular_a man_n within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o because_o the_o high_a we_o ascend_v in_o these_o rule_n the_o further_a still_o we_o remove_v from_o those_o specialty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o subject_n whereupon_o our_o action_n must_v work_v be_v therefore_o chief_o consider_v by_o we_o by_o they_o lest_o think_v upon_o that_o wade_v altogether_o in_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o general_a direction_n their_o judgement_n can_v be_v exact_a and_o sound_a concern_v either_o law_n of_o church_n or_o action_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a because_o they_o determine_v of_o effect_n by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n only_o out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o judge_v conclusion_n by_o demipremise_n and_o half-principle_n they_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n strip_v from_o those_o necessary_a material_a circumstance_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o weight_n and_o by_o show_n of_o fall_v uneven_a with_o the_o scale_n of_o most_o universal_a and_o abstract_a rule_n they_o pronounce_v that_o too_o light_v which_o be_v not_o if_o they_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o weigh_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n altogether_o conversant_a in_o study_n do_v know_v how_o to_o teach_v but_o not_o how_o to_o govern_v man_n experience_v contrariwise_o govern_v well_o yet_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o set_v down_o orderly_a the_o precept_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o do_v he_o that_o will_v therefore_o judge_v right_o of_o thing_n do_v must_v join_v with_o his_o form_n and_o conceit_n of_o general_a speculation_n the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o action_n be_v conversant_a for_o by_o this_o shall_v appear_v what_o equity_n there_o be_v in_o those_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a grant_n or_o favour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n and_o because_o in_o themselves_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n this_o deceive_v those_o great_a clerk_n which_o hear_v a_o privilege_n define_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a right_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o make_v it_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n against_o the_o general_a course_n of_o reason_n legâ—b_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o word_n against_o do_v import_v exception_n without_o any_o opposition_n at_o all_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n must_v distribute_v to_o every_o particular_a what_o be_v due_a and_o judge_v what_o be_v due_a with_o respect_n have_v no_o less_o of_o particular_a circumstance_n than_o of_o general_a rule_n and_o axiom_n it_o can_v fit_v all_o sort_n with_o one_o measure_n the_o will_n counsel_n quality_n and_o state_n of_o man_n be_v divers_a for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v their_o promise_n perform_v their_o compact_n and_o answer_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v give_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o bargain_v with_o one_o under_o year_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o allegation_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o against_o a_o person_n which_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a rule_n shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o thus_o to_o exempt_v certain_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n be_v against_o god_n against_o nature_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v avail_v to_o strengthen_v and_o justify_v that_o law_n before_o allege_a or_o else_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o special_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o special_a rule_n that_o be_v man_n grow_v unto_o ripe_a age_n disadvantage_n themselves_o by_o bargain_v yet_o what_o they_o have_v witting_o do_v be_v strong_a and_o in_o force_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v and_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n whereas_o youth_n for_o lack_n of_o experience_n and_o judgement_n be_v easy_o subject_a to_o circumvention_n be_v therefore_o just_o exempt_a from_o the_o law_n of_o common-right_a whereunto_o the_o rest_n be_v just_o subject_a this_o plain_a inequality_n between_o man_n of_o year_n and_o under_o year_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o equity_n and_o justice_n can_v apply_v equal_o the_o same_o general_a rule_n to_o both_o but_o order_v the_o one_o by_o common_a right_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o a_o special_a privilege_n privilege_n be_v either_o transitory_a or_o permanent_a 227._o transitory_a such_o as_o serve_v only_o some_o one_o turn_n or_o at_o the_o most_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n with_o the_o end_n of_o who_o natural_a life_n they_o expâ—e_v permanent_a such_o as_o the_o use_n whereof_o do_v continue_v still_o for_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o cause_n which_o never_o die_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o immunity_n and_o preeminency_n which_o for_o just_a consideration_n one_o sort_n of_o man_n enjoy_v above_o another_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n no_o man_n suspect_v they_o of_o contrariety_n to_o any_o branch_n of_o those_o law_n or_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o general_a right_n be_v ground_v now_o there_o be_v general_a law_n and_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v learned_a that_o they_o which_o have_v charge_n may_v reside_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o in_o scandalous_a manner_n to_o multiply_v ecclesiastical_a live_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
so_o great_a unto_o they_o who_o desert_n be_v very_o mean_v that_o nothing_o do_v seem_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o one_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o account_v of_o and_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v it_o be_v every_o man_n hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o the_o only_a purchase_n of_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v always_o great_a desert_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o plant_v a_o thorn_n where_o a_o vine_n ought_v to_o grow_v four_o that_o honourable_a personage_n and_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v enable_v to_o qualify_v a_o certain_a number_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o favour_n or_o faculty_n above_o other_o suffer_v not_o their_o name_n to_o be_v abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o wholesome_a law_n by_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o notable_a beside_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n five_o that_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a sort_n in_o both_o university_n or_o whosoever_o they_o be_v with_o who_o approbation_n the_o mark_n and_o recognizance_n of_o all_o learning_n be_v bestow_v will_v think_v the_o apostle_n caution_n against_o unadvised_a ordination_n not_o impertinent_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n even_o when_o they_o grant_v those_o degree_n of_o school_n which_o degree_n be_v not_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la kindness_n bestow_v by_o way_n of_o humanity_n but_o they_o be_v gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la sacientes_n favour_n which_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n concern_v man_n sufficiency_n for_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o sundry_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v build_v a_o testimony_n so_o far_o available_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o respect_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o divers_a man_n ability_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o testimony_n wherein_o if_o they_o violate_v that_o religion_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o give_v and_o thereby_o do_v induce_v into_o error_n such_o as_o deem_v it_o a_o thing_n uncivil_a to_o call_v the_o credit_n thereof_o in_o question_n let_v they_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v return_v back_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o corporation_n to_o feel_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o harm_n which_o the_o church_n through_o their_o negligence_n do_v sustain_v in_o that_o behalf_n final_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o special_a indulgence_n or_o favour_n which_o the_o law_n permit_v will_v as_o well_o remember_v what_o in_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o what_o they_o may_v do_v by_o use_v of_o their_o own_o advantage_n whatsoever_o they_o see_v tolerate_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o cause_n why_o absence_n in_o some_o case_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o and_o in_o equity_n think_v sufferable_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o great_a fruit_n through_o industry_n elsewhere_o the_o reason_n likewise_o wherefore_o plurality_n be_v allow_v unto_o man_n of_o note_n a_o very_a sovereign_a and_o special_a care_n that_o as_o father_n in_o the_o ancient_a world_n do_v declare_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priority_n in_o birth_n by_o double_v the_o worldly_a portion_n of_o their_o first-born_a so_o the_o church_n by_o a_o course_n not_o unlike_a in_o assign_v man_n reward_n may_v testify_v a_o estimation_n have_v proportionable_o of_o their_o virtue_n paragraph_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n apostolic_a they_o which_o excel_v in_o labour_n aught_o to_o excel_v in_o honour_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o answer_v faithful_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o unless_o sincere_o they_o bend_v their_o wit_n day_n and_o night_n both_o to_o sow_v because_o they_o reap_v and_o to_o sow_v so_o much_o more_o abundant_o as_o they_o reap_v more_o abundant_o than_o other_o man_n whereunto_o by_o their_o very_a acceptance_n of_o such_o benignity_n they_o formal_o bind_v themselves_o let_v they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o honey_n which_o they_o eat_v with_o fraud_n shall_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n into_o true_a gall_n for_o as_o much_o as_o law_n be_v the_o sacred_a image_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o most_o severe_o punish_v those_o colourable_a and_o subtle_a crime_n that_o seldom_o be_v take_v within_o the_o walk_n of_o human_a justice_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n whereupon_o ordination_n of_o minister_n unable_a to_o preach_v toleration_n of_o absence_n from_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o spiritual_a live_n be_v disprove_v do_v but_o indefinite_o enforce_v they_o unlawful_a not_o unlawful_a universal_o and_o without_o exception_n that_o the_o law_n which_o indefinite_o be_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o make_v for_o they_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v not_o the_o one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v violate_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o abuse_a privilege_n that_o neither_o our_o ordination_n of_o man_n unable_a to_o make_v sermon_n nor_o our_o dispensation_n for_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v just_o prove_v frustrate_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o surmise_a opposition_n between_o the_o special_a law_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v permit_v and_o those_o general_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o disprove_v the_o same_o that_o when_o privilege_n by_o abuse_n be_v grow_v in_o commodious_a there_o must_v be_v redress_n that_o for_o remedy_n of_o such_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o church_n shall_v abrogate_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o specialty_n before_o mention_v and_o that_o the_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o voluntary_a reformation_n thereof_o on_o all_o hand_n which_o may_v give_v passage_n unto_o any_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n vi._n contain_v their_o five_o assertion_n that_o our_o law_n be_v corrupt_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o throughout_o all_o church_n certain_a lay-elder_n establish_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o same_o man_n which_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n cause_n do_v hardly_o either_o speak_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o reason_n be_v after_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a conflict_n retire_v to_o a_o calm_a remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o former_a proceed_n the_o cause_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o quarrel_n the_o course_n which_o their_o strive_a affection_n have_v follow_v and_o the_o issue_n whereunto_o they_o be_v come_v may_v peradventure_o as_o trouble_v waâ—eâ—s_n in_o small_a time_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o certain_a easy_a degree_n settle_v themselves_o again_o and_o so_o recover_v that_o clearness_n of_o well_o advise_v judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o length_n indifferent_a both_o to_o yield_v and_o admit_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n where_o before_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v with_o patience_n to_o be_v gainsay_v neither_o will_v i_o despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o these_o unpleasant_a controversy_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o time_n of_o silence_n which_o both_o part_n have_v willing_o take_v to_o breathe_v seem_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o all_o man_n quiet_a contentment_n to_o hear_v with_o more_o indifferency_n the_o weighty_a and_o last_o remain_v of_o that_o cause_n â—_o jurisdiction_n dignity_n dominion_n ecclesiastical_a for_o let_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a difference_n of_o a_o few_o ceremony_n can_v either_o have_v kindle_v so_o much_o fire_n or_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o flame_n so_o long_o but_o that_o the_o party_n which_o herein_o labour_v mighty_o for_o change_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o reformation_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o mark_n whereat_o to_o aim_v have_v therefore_o draw_v out_o a_o complete_a form_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o set_v down_o their_o plot_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o very_o well_o know_v how_o little_a their_o labour_n so_o far_o forth_o bestow_v will_v avail_v they_o in_o the_o end_n without_o a_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o uphold_v the_o fabric_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v and_o this_o neither_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n unlikely_a to_o favour_v it_o the_o more_o if_o overture_n be_v make_v of_o their_o own_o interest_n right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o whereupon_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n
and_o what_o himself_o do_v wish_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o sozomen_n his_o correspondency_n with_o heretic_n have_v show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v penitentiaries_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o novatianists_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o repentance_n can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o office_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n beside_o in_o the_o entrace_n of_o that_o whole_a narration_n not_o to_o sin_n say_v he_o at_o all_o will_v require_v a_o nature_n more_o divine_a than_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v command_v to_o pardon_v sinner_n yea_o although_o they_o transgress_v and_o offend_v often_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o novatian_n eudaemon_n be_v presbyter_n under_o nectarius_n to_o novatianists_n the_o emperor_n give_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o religion_n quiet_o by_o themselves_o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o even_o within_o the_o city_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o other_o heretic_n beside_o have_v therefore_o eudaemon_n favour_v their_o heresy_n their_o camp_n be_v not_o pitch_v so_o far_o off_o but_o he_o may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v find_v easy_a access_n unto_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v he_o that_o way_n if_o not_o why_o suspect_v we_o he_o more_o than_o nectarius_n their_o report_n touch_v grecian_n catholic_n bishop_n who_o give_v approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v also_o the_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discredit_v without_o some_o manifest_a and_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v against_o it_o for_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n honour_v in_o those_o part_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o the_o western_a church_n bring_v they_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o unto_o conformity_n with_o he_o arrian_n eunomian_o apollinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n hold_v their_o penitentiaries_n as_o before_o novatianist_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v never_o any_o because_o their_o opinion_n touch_v penitency_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v give_v great_a show_n of_o probability_n to_o his_o speech_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o only_a which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o novatianist_n which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v no_o penitentiaries_n in_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n retain_v they_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o baronius_n find_v the_o relation_n plain_a that_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v even_o those_o private_a secret_a confession_n which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v before_o accustom_a to_o make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v penitentiary_n labour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o discredit_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o imprint_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whereas_o nectarius_n do_v but_o abrogate_v public_a confession_n novatianist_n have_v malicious_o forge_v the_o abolition_n of_o private_a as_o if_o the_o odds_n between_o these_o two_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o equal_o hate_a or_o contemn_v both_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o light_n that_o the_o first_o alteration_n which_o establish_v penitentiaries_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v either_o abrogate_v private_a or_o nothing_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o find_v that_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o exception_n endeavour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o report_n no_o other_o confession_n take_v away_o then_o public_a which_o penitentiaries_n use_v in_o private_a to_o impose_v upon_o public_a offender_n for_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o father_n write_n signify_v only_o public_a penitent_n certain_a that_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o more_o than_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n to_o show_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n retain_v in_o his_o time_n what_o the_o greek_a have_v clean_o cast_v off_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o public_a penitency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o private_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o in_o these_o consideration_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o the_o former_a episcopal_a constitution_n which_o first_o do_v erect_v penitentiaries_n can_v not_o concern_v any_o other_o offender_n than_o such_o as_o public_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n that_o only_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_o they_o do_v first_o in_o secret_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n by_o his_o appointment_n open_o acknowledge_v their_o open_a crime_n and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o they_o that_o whereas_o before_o novatian_n uprising_n no_o man_n be_v constrainable_a to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n this_o canon_n enforce_v public_a offender_n thereunto_o till_o such_o time_n as_o nectarius_n think_v good_a to_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o these_o subtle_a and_o fine_a conjecture_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a say_v socrates_n to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o penitency_n what_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o penitency_n then_o usual_a must_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v often_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n write_n in_o their_o book_n frequent_a mention_n of_o penitency_n exercise_v within_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v of_o god_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o which_o penitency_n be_v impose_v of_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiaries_n office_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n but_o unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a time_n know_v no_o other_o repentance_n then_o public_a or_o that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o repentance_n or_o else_o that_o in_o speak_v thereof_o they_o use_v continual_o some_o other_o name_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o to_o express_v private_a penitency_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o whensoever_o they_o write_v of_o penitent_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o mean_v only_o public_a penitent_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o handle_v all_o three_o kind_n but_o private_a and_o voluntary_a repentance_n much_o often_o as_o be_v of_o far_o more_o general_a use_n whereas_o public_a be_v but_o incident_a unto_o few_o and_o not_o often_o than_o once_o incident_a unto_o any_o howbeit_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o kind_n of_o penitency_n from_o another_o by_o difference_n of_o name_n our_o safe_a way_n for_o construction_n be_v to_o follow_v circumstance_n of_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o yield_v itself_o applyable_a only_o unto_o public_a penance_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o will_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n before_o novatius_fw-la time_n the_o end_n of_o institute_v penitentiaries_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v unto_o public_a confession_n be_v there_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v that_o testify_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o sozomen_n declare_v purposely_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n say_v that_o whereas_o man_n open_o crave_v pardon_n at_o
have_v they_o know_v how_o be_v it_o tolerable_a say_v saint_n ambrose_n that_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blush_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o man_n shall_v it_o grieve_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o suppliant_a to_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o hide_v thyself_o when_o to_o open_v thy_o sin_n to_o he_o from_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v conceal_v they_o it_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o trouble_n thou_o this_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v sinner_n nothing_o be_v more_o opprobrious_a indeed_o than_o concealment_n of_o sin_n the_o most_o humble_a the_o best_a thought_n of_o and_o the_o lowly_a account_v the_o just_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o very_o great_a wrong_n to_o father_n any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n will_v chrysostom_n thus_o persuade_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o enquiry_n and_o punishment_n of_o thy_o offence_n be_v make_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n let_v the_o tribunal_n whereat_o thou_o arraign_a thyself_o be_v without_o witness_n let_v god_n and_o only_a god_n see_v thou_o and_o thy_o confession_n will_v cassianus_n so_o believe_v have_v give_v counsel_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o be_v withhold_v with_o bashfulness_n from_o discover_v their_o faulis_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o constant_a in_o open_v they_o by_o supplication_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o wont_a be_v to_o help_v without_o publication_n of_o man_n shame_n and_o not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o pardon_v final_o will_v prosper_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n have_v make_v it_o 7._o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v detect_v their_o crime_n by_o confession_n or_o leave_v the_o world_n ignorant_a thereof_o will_v separate_v voluntary_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n yet_o in_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o bewail_v their_o corrupt_a life_n will_v he_o have_v will_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v hold_n of_o it_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o way_n recover_v by_o fruit_n of_o forcible_a repentance_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n but_o also_o after_o this_o their_o new_a enfranchisement_n aspire_v to_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o that_o supernal_a city_n to_o conclude_v we_o every_o where_o find_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n especial_o public_a allow_v of_o and_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a and_o private_a confession_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o mighty_o uphold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v nor_o first_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o present_a second_o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v sacramental_a penitency_n three_o that_o confession_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v now_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o priest_n that_o because_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v arise_v from_o confession_n in_o the_o offender_n therefore_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o desire_n perform_v exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o pardon_n and_o must_v consequent_o in_o scripture_n be_v command_v wheresoever_o any_o promise_n or_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v no_o no_o these_o opinion_n have_v youth_n in_o their_o countenance_n antiquity_n know_v they_o not_o it_o never_o think_v nor_o dream_v of_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o papacy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v import_v alteration_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n whereby_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n he_o see_v and_o with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n have_v they_o in_o utter_a detestation_n seek_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v and_o with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n settle_v himself_o to_o avoid_v they_o leading_z as_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v assist_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christian_n religion_n have_v teach_v for_o procurement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o sinner_n confession_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o principal_a duty_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n confession_n to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n only_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o reform_a church_n deny_v by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o divine_n but_o that_o even_o this_o confession_n clear_v from_o all_o error_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o behoveful_a for_o god_n people_n confession_n by_o man_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a private_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n alone_o touch_v secret_a crime_n or_o absolution_n thereupon_o ensue_v as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o french_a discipline_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o french_a mould_n open_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o notorious_a malefactor_n they_o hold_v necessary_a howbeit_o not_o necessary_a towards_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o content_v the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o man_n repentance_n may_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v many_o which_o before_o have_v be_v weaken_v by_o one_o man_n fall_n saxonians_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o discipline_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o open_a confession_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o who_o fault_n have_v be_v public_a and_o thereby_o scandalous_a unto_o the_o world_n such_o when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n aught_o as_o solemn_o to_o return_v as_o they_o have_v open_o go_v astray_o first_o for_o the_o better_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o god_n second_o the_o more_o to_o notify_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o other_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o their_o example_n bohem._n but_o concern_v confession_n in_o private_a the_o church_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o the_o rest_n as_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o certain_a time_n confess_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n minister_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o their_o sin_n displease_v they_o to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o wary_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o hereafter_o to_o be_v sound_o resolve_v if_o any_o scruple_n or_o snare_n of_o conscience_n do_v entangle_v their_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v at_o god_n hand_n seek_v every_o one_o his_o own_o particular_a pardon_n through_o the_o power_n of_o those_o key_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n use_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institution_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o accept_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o god_n most_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o their_o good_a and_o without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n to_o embrace_v joyful_o his_o grace_n so_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o ground_v upon_o this_o assure_a belief_n they_o be_v to_o rest_v with_o mind_n encourage_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n bohem._n as_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o power_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v public_a confession_n thus_o first_o see_v day_n by_o day_n we_o in_o our_o church_n begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o confession_n every_o man_n prostrate_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n cry_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o one_o sentence_n pronounce_v universal_o all_o clear_a who_o acknowledgement_n so_o make_v have_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a penitent_a mind_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o confession_n represent_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_n whatsoever_o and_o adjoin_v thereunto_o that_o affection_n which_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n work_v embrace_v to_o as_o full_a effect_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v several_o and_o particular_o utter_v with_o addition_n of_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o all_o
stupidity_n the_o high_a top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o commiseration_n the_o deadly_a sin_n become_v by_o institution_n and_o study_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v before_o through_o a_o secret_a natural_a distemper_n upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o 12._o in_o special_a love_n towards_o he_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n which_o favour_n satisfy_v not_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o close_v therefore_o with_o a_o number_n of_o well-minded_a man_n and_o not_o suspicious_a what_o his_o secret_a purpose_n be_v and_o have_v make_v they_o sure_o unto_o he_o by_o fraud_n procure_v his_o own_o consecration_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n his_o prelacy_n now_o be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v and_o therefore_o his_o letter_n go_v present_o abroad_o to_o sundry_a church_n advise_v they_o never_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a mysterye_n such_o as_o have_v after_o baptism_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 23._o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o other_o bishop_n one_o acesius_n a_o novatianist_n touch_v who_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o reason_n 7._o ask_v of_o he_o certain_a question_n for_o answer_n whereunto_o acesius_n weave_v out_o a_o long_a history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n and_o of_o man_n which_o to_o savelife_n forsake_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a bitter_a canon_n frame_v in_o their_o own_o school_n that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n after_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o pardon_n can_v be_v bad_a at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o with_o god_n which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n these_o follower_n of_o novatian_n which_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n have_v one_o point_n of_o montanism_n more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v profess_v for_o among_o sin_n unpardonable_a they_o reckon_v second_o marriage_n of_o which_o opinion_n tertullian_n make_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v a_o salt_n apology_n such_o be_v say_v he_o our_o stony_a hardness_n that_o defame_v our_o comforter_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o enormity_n in_o discipline_n we_o dam_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o against_o twice-married_n man_n then_o against_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n of_o this_o sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o nycene_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v return_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a unity_n they_o shall_v in_o write_v bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v as_o well_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o marry_v or_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o further_o to_o relate_v or_o at_o all_o to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v not_o now_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n great_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a detriment_n by_o corrupt_a practice_n even_o there_o where_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n practise_v be_v free_a from_o any_o great_a or_o dangerous_a corruption_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v offensive_a if_o it_o palpable_o serve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n howsoever_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o church_n power_n to_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n be_v admit_v true_a have_v they_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o much_o whereat_o to_o be_v abash_v as_o on_o the_o other_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v they_o bind_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o every_o great_a offence_n they_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n do_v his_o apostle_n so_o preach_v it_o to_o nation_n have_v the_o father_n so_o believe_v or_o so_o teach_v sure_o novatian_n be_v not_o so_o merciless_a in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o power_n to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a offender_n as_o they_o in_o impose_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n thus_o to_o confess_v novatian_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v remit_v that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o what_o we_o conceal_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o shall_v never_o pardon_v by_o which_o oversight_n as_o they_o have_v here_o surcharge_v the_o world_n with_o multitude_n but_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o careless_a manner_n of_o their_o absolution_n have_v make_v discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o a_o bare_a formality_n yea_o rather_o a_o mean_a of_o embolden_v unto_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n then_o either_o any_o help_n to_o prevent_v future_a or_o medicine_n to_o remedy_n present_a evil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n be_v slow_a and_o always_o fearful_a to_o absolve_v any_o before_o very_o manifest_a token_n give_v of_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o remit_v sin_n first_o and_o then_o to_o impose_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o their_o preposterous_a course_n and_o mis-ordered_n practice_n have_v breed_v also_o in_o they_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o work_n for_o against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thereby_o incurâ—ed_v confession_n and_o absolution_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o remedy_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o what_o their_o penitentiaries_n do_v think_v to_o enjoin_v far_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o ave-maries_n daily_a to_o be_v score_v up_o a_o journey_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v undertake_v some_o few_o dish_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n to_o be_v exchange_v offering_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v scrape_v off_o from_o man_n superfluity_n for_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n all_o be_v in_o lieu_n or_o exchange_n with_o god_n who_o justice_n notwithstanding_o our_o pardon_n yet_o owe_v we_o still_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v except_o we_o quit_v it_o ourselves_o here_o with_o work_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n most_o strict_a severity_n shall_v find_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v equivalent_a with_o the_o plague_n which_o we_o shall_v endure_v or_o else_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n relieve_v we_o and_o at_o this_o postern-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mart_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o infinite_o strew_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v obtain_v hardly_o and_o by_o much_o suit_n be_v with_o they_o become_v now_o almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v to_o set_v down_o then_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o act_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o vanish_v the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o leave_v the_o soul_n defile_v 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o have_v commit_v it_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o deed_n word_n and_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o continue_v yet_o be_v that_o bad_a quality_n permanent_a whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n unrighteous_a and_o deform_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a cogitation_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o as_o effect_n of_o impurity_n argue_v the_o nest_n no_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v but_o as_o cause_n they_o strengthen_v that_o disposition_n unto_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n and_o seed_n
of_o uncleanness_n they_o nourish_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o breed_v that_o iniquity_n which_o breed_v they_o the_o blot_n therefore_o of_o sin_n abide_v though_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o present_a debt_n to_o endure_v what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v deserve_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o chain_n whereof_o sinner_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n continue_v bind_v till_o repentance_n lose_v they_o 23._o repent_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n say_v peter_n unto_o simon_n magus_n beseech_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 18._o nor_o do_v god_n only_o bind_v sinner_n hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o dreadful_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o church_n bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o her_o discipline_n so_o that_o when_o offender_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o discipline_n absolve_v the_o church_n lose_v but_o her_o own_o bond_n the_o chain_n wherein_o she_o have_v tie_v they_o before_o 28._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n alone_o remit_v in_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o unto_o man_n charge_n the_o stain_n he_o wash_v out_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o none_o power_n to_o deliver_v either_o beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o ministerial_a sentence_n of_o private_a absolution_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v it_o have_v but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n absolution_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n than_o which_o construction_n especial_o of_o word_n judicial_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o vulgar_a for_o example_n 3.15_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n the_o jew_n in_o malachi_n to_o have_v bless_v proud_a man_n which_o sin_n and_o prosper_v not_o that_o the_o one_o do_v make_v god_n righteous_a or_o the_o other_o the_o wicked_a happy_a but_o to_o bless_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v as_o common_o use_v for_o word_n of_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n as_o of_o true_a and_o real_a efficacy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v sound_o affirm_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n although_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v both_o but_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blemish_n and_o lose_v the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o great_a a_o privilege_n he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v authorize_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v already_o clear_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o take_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n who_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v by_o impose_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o loose_v by_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n maâ—_n saint_n hierom_n also_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v for_o more_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a or_o free_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ordain_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o inward_a conversion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o by_o manifest_a token_n do_v seem_v effect_v absolution_n ensue_v which_o can_v not_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o declare_v man_n innocent_a but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o master_n in_o this_o point_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o private_a discipline_n of_o penitency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolution_n a_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n external_a of_o all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o they_o true_o cause_n to_o this_o opinion_n concern_v sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v by_o expound_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a invention_n receive_v from_o thomas_n for_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v endue_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o supernatural_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o induce_v grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v timber_n into_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n intend_v his_o conceit_n scent_n scotus_n occam_n petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o strong_o impugn_v show_v very_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v either_o by_o virtue_n which_o itself_o have_v or_o by_o force_n supernatural_a give_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n to_o work_v grace_n but_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o work_v or_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v although_o not_o to_o give_v they_o such_o efficacy_n yet_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o work_a that_o effect_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o he_o without_o any_o real_a operation_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o construction_n see_v that_o our_o book_n and_o write_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o we_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_v that_o bellarmine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la shall_v so_o bold_o face_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n whererein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o force_n than_o only_o such_o as_o in_o picture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o by_o theory_n and_o speculation_n of_o thing_n represent_v faith_n may_v grow_v final_o that_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n but_o have_v it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o hudwink_a his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o full_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o which_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n have_v winnow_v â—_o his_o adversary_n write_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o itself_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v ascribe_v as_o oft_o as_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o both_o nature_n combine_v so_o because_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v combine_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o new_a birth_n sacrament_n therefore_o as_o sign_n have_v only_o those_o effect_n before_o mention_v but_o of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v sign_n assist_v always_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n or_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v show_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o element_n and_o word_n have_v power_n of_o infallible_a signification_n for_o
which_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o spirit_n affix_v unto_o those_o element_n and_o word_n power_n of_o operation_n within_o the_o soul_n most_o admirable_a divine_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v express_v for_o so_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o together_o with_o due_a administration_n and_o receipt_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n there_o shall_v proceed_v from_o himself_o grace_n effectual_a to_o sanctify_v to_o cure_v to_o comfort_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n howbeit_o this_o opinion_n â—_o thomas_n reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o make_v sacramental_a word_n and_o element_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o sign_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o cause_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v he_o therefore_o reform_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o very_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v instrumental_o effect_v and_o produce_v not_o grace_n for_o the_o schoolman_n both_o of_o these_o time_n and_o long_o after_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v it_o untrue_a and_o some_o of_o they_o unpossible_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n shall_v efficient_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a creation_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o the_o fantasy_n which_o thomas_n have_v be_v that_o sensible_a thing_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n receive_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a transitory_a force_n which_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o preparative_n quality_n or_o beauty_n within_o the_o soul_n whereupon_o immediate_o from_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v now_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o follow_v thomas_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o they_o make_v grace_n a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v second_o whereas_o he_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o preparative_n quality_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o create_v in_o the_o instrument_n a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o hability_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v create_v infuse_v or_o any_o way_n inherent_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o element_n nothing_o that_o give_v they_o instrumental_a efficacy_n but_o god_n mere_a motion_n or_o application_n be_v they_o able_a to_o explain_v unto_o we_o or_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o thus_o speak_v 3._o for_o example_n let_v they_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v for_o water_n to_o be_v move_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o grace_n the_o application_n thereof_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v plain_a to_o sense_n the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o information_n or_o instruction_n we_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v how_o god_n do_v assist_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o ensue_v the_o grace_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a do_v in_o himself_o observe_v say_v after_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n have_v scour_v out_o the_o stain_a foulness_n of_o former_a life_n supernatural_a light_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v for_o it_o after_o that_o a_o second_o nativity_n have_v make_v another_o man_n by_o inward_a receipt_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n thing_n doubtful_a begin_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o appear_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v open_a which_o lie_v hide_v darkness_n to_o shine_v like_o the_o clear_a light_n former_a hardness_n to_o be_v make_v facility_n impossibility_n casinesse_n insomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o that_o be_v earthly_a which_o before_o have_v be_v carnal_o breed_v and_o live_v give_v over_o unto_o sin_n that_o now_o god_n own_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v our_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o plain_a unto_o every_o man_n understanding_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o very_a good_a speech_n which_o bonaventure_n have_v utter_v in_o say_v suscipienti_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o while_n we_o assign_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a sign_n in_o way_n of_o their_o commendation_n we_o withdraw_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v they_o whereunto_o we_o conformable_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n apply_v have_v of_o itself_o no_o natural_a efficacy_n towards_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n put_v into_o it_o any_o supernatural_a inherent_a virtue_n and_o as_o i_o think_v we_o thus_o far_o avouch_v no_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o true_a if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o it_o be_v because_o we_o add_v to_o these_o premise_n another_o assertion_n that_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n god_n join_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v whereunto_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a part_n can_v not_o extend_v as_o for_o operation_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o sign_n they_o be_v dark_a intricate_a and_o obscure_a perhaps_o possible_a howbeit_o not_o prove_v either_o true_a or_o likely_a by_o allege_v that_o the_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n restore_v health_n clay_n sight_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o although_o ten_o thousand_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v bring_v they_o overthrow_v not_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o where_o the_o instrument_n be_v without_o inherent_a the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a agent_n adherent_a power_n 9_o it_o pass_v a_o man_n conceit_n how_o water_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o any_o force_n of_o divine_a motion_n or_o grace_n proceed_v but_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n notwithstanding_o if_o god_n himself_o teach_v his_o church_n in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v 1._o how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o our_o wit_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o reason_n give_v place_n unto_o faith_n therein_o but_o they_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v no_o question_n of_o faith_n how_o grace_n do_v proceed_v from_o sacrament_n if_o in_o general_a they_o be_v acknowledge_v true_a instrumental_a cause_n 37._o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o man_n receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o which_o impute_v grace_n to_o the_o only_a operation_n of_o god_n himself_o concur_v with_o the_o external_a sign_n do_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n apply_v or_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o so_o far_o carry_v it_o till_o grace_n be_v not_o create_v but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o this_o last_o philosophical_a imagination_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o philosophical_a which_o use_v the_o term_n but_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o support_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o follow_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o first_o opinion_n wherein_o be_v most_o perspicuity_n and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o certain_a truth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n define_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o like_v they_o may_v so_o easy_o conform_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n quite_o and_o clean_o the_o other_o way_n make_v grace_n the_o issue_n of_o bare_a word_n in_o such_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v destitute_a of_o any_o visible_a element_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o offspring_n as_o well_o of_o element_n as_o of_o word_n in_o those_o sacrament_n where_o both_o be_v but_o in_o no_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o by_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o thomas_n himself_o teach_v 18._o that_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n cause_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ceremony_n yea_o by_o it_o say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o a_o mean_a which_o come_v between_o the_o true_a agent_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o otherwise_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n presuppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o perfect_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o we_o possess_v think_v likewise_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o present_a do_v exhibit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o florentine_a council_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
man_n surmise_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o not_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v which_o make_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o overseer_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 11._o be_v not_o the_o gersonite_n themselves_o require_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a charge_n belong_v unto_o the_o gersonite_n be_v inferior_a priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v not_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v amarias_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o who_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n priest_n say_v josephus_n â—_o worship_n god_n continual_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o stock_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n before_o other_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o law_n judge_v controversy_n correct_v offender_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v convict_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n that_o chiefty_a of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o which_o fancy_n please_v so_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o it_o tell_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v war_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n round_o and_o ready_a those_o ancient_a war_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o christ._n tell_v the_o barrowist_n what_o sway_n david_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o same_o answer_n again_o serve_v namely_o that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prefigure_v christ._n tell_v the_o martinist_n of_o the_o high-priest_n great_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v serve_v this_o turn_v but_o the_o selfsame_a shift_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o indeed_o high-priest_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o power_n of_o order_n they_o figure_v christ_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o that_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o maintain_v order_n among_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v a_o office_n figurative_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o their_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v figurative_a yea_o figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o be_v institute_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o to_o come_v and_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v confirm_v if_o any_o way_n by_o miracle_n otherwise_o it_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o reasonable_a man_n why_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v more_o figure_n christ_n in_o be_v a_o judge_n then_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o st._n cyprian_n deem_v it_o no_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o challenge_v as_o much_o for_o christian_a bishop_n rogatianum_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o prove_v it_o st._n jerom_n likewise_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n upon_o â—5_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n observe_v these_o two_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o one_o such_o be_v the_o prehemince_n of_o a_o bishop_n smyr_n that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n commit_v original_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordination_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o license_v therein_o to_o deal_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v appear_v first_o how_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o witness_n and_o second_o how_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o christian_a bishop_n afterward_o the_o like_a power_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v ready_a by_o bless_a martyrdom_n to_o end_v his_o life_n write_v unto_o his_o presbyter_n the_o pastor_n under_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o person_n into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o do_v now_o repent_v their_o fall_n 7._o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n advertise_v st._n cyprian_n thereof_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defer_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n till_o god_n do_v send_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n which_o may_v moderate_v all_o thing_n much_o we_o read_v of_o extraordinary_a fast_n usual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v also_o somewhat_o concern_v the_o chiefty_a of_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v tertullian_n that_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o fast_o 27._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n whether_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v or_o no_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v say_v cyprian_n that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o her_o bishop_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n high_a pre-eminence_n rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n do_v strike_v especial_o always_o at_o the_o bishop_n as_o at_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o the_o selfsame_a cyprian_a note_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o who_o speech_n unto_o his_o own_o both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n who_o remain_v safe_a when_o himself_o then_o bishop_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n argue_v likewise_o his_o eminent_a authority_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n say_v he_o magnes_fw-la i_o both_o exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o beset_v with_o danger_n supply_v my_o room_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v most_o direct_o those_o comparison_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o god_n clergy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o levitical_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n neporiaâ—um_n they_o compare_v unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o they_o compare_v although_o in_o a_o low_a proportion_n sometime_o hieron_n to_o christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o evermore_o show_v that_o they_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o roll_a authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o presbyter_n tra._n ignatius_n compare_v bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o which_o have_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o his_o power_n a_o follower_n even_o of_o god_n own_o christ_n mr._n â—â—_o calvin_n himself_o
wonder_v at_o the_o handiwork_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o people_n but_o direct_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o politic_a council_n of_o they_o who_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_o overall_a that_o they_o throughout_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o country_n upon_o earth_n shall_v unwitting_o prepare_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o vine_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o take_v root_n for_o unto_o nothing_o else_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o very_a incomprehensible_a force_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o so_o marvellous_a sit_v sort_n divide_v level_v and_o lay_v out_o before_o hand_n who_o work_n can_v it_o be_v but_o his_o alone_a to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o direct_a implantation_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v when_o it_o come_v second_o in_o question_n which_o bishop_n shall_v be_v high_o and_o which_o low_o it_o seem_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a monarch_n only_o but_o to_o the_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o dignity_n and_o celebrity_n of_o mother-city_n shall_v be_v respect_v they_o which_o dream_n that_o 〈◊〉_d if_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o give_v such_o pre-eminence_n unto_o one_o city_n more_o than_o another_o there_o have_v never_o grow_v a_o inequality_n among_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o church_n although_o that_o civil_a distinction_n be_v abolish_v other_o cause_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a even_o among_o bishop_n to_o have_v some_o in_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o civil_a dignity_n of_o place_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o deliberation_n have_v be_v likely_a enough_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a trouble_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o choice_n beside_o the_o manifest_a conveniency_n thereof_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o partiality_n prevent_v secret_a emulation_n and_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v his_o person_n disgrace_v in_o that_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n metropolitan_a bishop_n become_v archbishop_n now_o while_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o within_o some_o one_o more_o large_a territory_n divers_a and_o sundry_a mother-churche_n the_o metropolitan_o whereof_o be_v archbishop_n as_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o grow_v hereupon_o expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n also_o among_o they_o so_o no_o way_n seem_v in_o those_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o to_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o they_o who_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v of_o special_a desert_n or_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a mother-churche_n be_v term_v primate_fw-la and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n patriarch_n for_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o how_o sometime_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o to_o blame_v which_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ecclâ—…_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n equal_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n exalt_v certain_a metropolitan_o above_o the_o rest_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v equal_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n within_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o flock_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o precinct_n but_o another_o within_o his_o might_n do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n at_o all_o of_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o that_o when_o they_o all_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o degree_n no_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o authority_n acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o in_o that_o council_n certain_a metropolitan_o be_v say_v even_o then_o to_o have_v have_v ancient_a pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n threescore_o year_n after_o this_o there_o be_v synod_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n â—_o whereat_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o form_n primate_fw-la but_o also_o that_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v second_o among_o they_o the_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dignity_n the_o same_o decree_n again_o renew_v concern_v constantinople_n 28._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o length_n come_v that_o second_o of_o constantinople_n whereat_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o a_o three_o confirmation_n thereof_o 3â—_n law_n imperial_a there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n herewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v that_o see_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n high_o whereunto_o his_o own_o have_v preferment_n to_o be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o challenge_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o have_v or_o with_o reason_n can_v have_v what_o he_o challenge_v and_o be_v therein_o as_o then_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n obtain_v for_o himself_o and_o have_v get_v it_o by_o bad_a mean_n have_v both_o up-held_a and_o augment_v it_o and_o uphold_v it_o by_o act_n and_o practice_n much_o worse_o but_o primate_fw-la according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n 22._o be_v all_o in_o relation_n unto_o archbishop_n the_o same_o by_o prerogative_n which_o archbishop_n be_v be_v compare_v unto_o bishop_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o there_o be_v both_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mean_v forcible_a enough_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a by_o reason_n of_o one_o special_a practice_n common_a unto_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_v order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o favour_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a enough_o and_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v any_o where_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o needs_o must_v every_o day_n quarrel_n and_o jar_n unappeasable_a among_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n for_o redress_v hereof_o consider_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o archbishops_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o according_o appoint_v unto_o each_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n some_o one_o primate_n from_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n live_v within_o his_o territory_n may_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n general_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o drift_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o order_n be_v that_o neither_o any_o man_n oppress_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o remedy_n through_o appeal_n unto_o the_o more_o indifferent_a sentence_n of_o some_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n not_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v lest_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o before_o to_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o cause_n the_o evil_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o this_o order_n be_v take_v annoy_v at_o that_o present_a especial_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o arianism_n begin_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v from_o heaven_n authorize_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o publish_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o baptise_v for_o by_o this_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o function_n of_o john_n most_o note_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v together_o signify_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o new_a occurence_n to_o appoint_v to_o ordain_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o moses_n do_v upon_o iethroe_n advice_n devise_v a_o civil_a all_o thing_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n account_v such_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o we_o another_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o approbation_n this_o latter_a way_n there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o just_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n and_o consequent_o a_o approver_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n to_o discern_v when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v particular_a down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o at_o large_a declare_v if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v which_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o well-doing_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o scripture_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o some_o one_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o we_o be_v now_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o special_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n must_v needs_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n yet_o true_a it_o can_v be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n do_v if_o we_o canshew_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o of_o his_o approbation_n the_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a if_o either_o himself_o have_v by_o revelation_n in_o his_o word_n warrant_v it_o or_o we_o by_o some_o discourse_n of_o reason_n find_v it_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o unrepugnant_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o reveal_v law_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o injurious_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o human_a capacity_n judgement_n and_o wit_n when_o because_o of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o precise_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o invention_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dis-authorize_a and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o they_o we_o offer_v contumely_n even_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o scornful_o reject_v what_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n than_o this_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v devise_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o common-weal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v true_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o god_n own_o righteous_a ordinance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v his_o law_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o which_o it_o have_v direct_v man_n unto_o great_a odds_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v between_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thing_n be_v scripture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o those_o be_v also_o reverent_o account_v of_o in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o they_o very_o well_o see_v who_o although_o not_o live_v themselves_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n polity_n yet_o be_v through_o some_o experience_n more_o moderate_a grave_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v hereof_o their_o sound_a and_o better_o advise_v sentence_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v zanchius_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n 169._o without_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v and_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o in_o authority_n above_o another_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o control_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o religious_o and_o to_o notable_a purpose_n institute_v calvin_n make_v mention_v even_o of_o primate_fw-la that_o have_v authority_n above_o bishop_n 150._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n continue_v the_o fast_o link_v among_o themselves_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o papacy_n itself_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o add_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la moderatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la quà mtotum_fw-la terraram_fw-la orbem_fw-la immenso_fw-la imperio_fw-la complecti_fw-la these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o office_n which_o bishop_n execute_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o first_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n bring_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a or_o lawful_a exception_n against_o it_o church_n xii_o but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n the_o church_n may_v have_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o they_o be_v as_o those_o supersluous_a thing_n which_o neither_o while_n they_o continue_v do_v good_a nor_o do_v harm_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o we_o no_o one_o at_o commandment_n or_o controlment_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o soon_o institute_v 2._o again_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o officer_n needful_a for_o jewish_a regiment_n he_o which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o particular_o the_o least_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v so_o weighty_a office_n undetermined_a of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o cause_n sith_o therefore_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v necey_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o home_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v their_o device_n which_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o remove_v xiii_o what_o thing_n have_v necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v
government_n be_v confirm_v yea_o strengthen_v it_o be_v and_o ratify_v even_o by_o the_o not_o establishment_n thereof_o in_o all_o church_n every_o where_o at_o the_o first_o 2._o when_o they_o further_o dispute_v that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v usedful_a christ_n will_v in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o particular_a statute_n and_o law_n appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o prescribe_v in_o what_o order_n even_o as_o the_o law_n do_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o jewish_a regiment_n may_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o wit_n to_o maintain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o petrobrusian_a heretic_n in_o pull_v down_o oratory_n use_v the_o selfsame_a argument_n with_o as_o much_o countenance_n of_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v ourselves_o in_o church_n will_v that_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o jew_n so_o exact_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a temple_n leave_v we_o no_o particular_a instruction_n in_o writing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o at_o which_o way_n to_o lay_v any_o one_o stone_n sure_o such_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n do_v not_o so_o strengthen_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v lead_v therewith_o 3._o and_o whereas_o three_o in_o disproof_n of_o that_o use_n which_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v in_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o verdict_n of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v 3._o that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o cause_n this_o argument_n ground_v itself_o on_o principle_n no_o less_o true_a in_o civil_a than_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v qualify_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n over-turneth_a the_o high_a tribunal_n seat_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o take_v utter_o away_o all_o appeal_n it_o secret_o condemn_v even_o the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o as_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n by_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o court_n of_o judea_n unto_o those_o high_a which_o be_v in_o rome_n 25._o the_o generality_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o axiom_n deceive_v unless_o it_o be_v construe_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v applyable_a do_v require_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a transportation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o africa_n into_o italy_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n into_o another_o as_o discontent_a person_n list_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n disallow_v may_v be_v unequal_a and_o unmeet_a and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o have_v the_o court_v erect_v in_o high_a place_n and_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o great_a person_n to_o who_o the_o mean_a may_v bring_v their_o cause_n either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n ot_fw-mi otherwise_o to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v every_o where_o in_o civil_a state_n and_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a also_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n which_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o one_o will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o other_o at_o leastwise_o not_o unnecessary_a inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o ordinance_n both_o divine_a and_o profitable_a their_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v altogether_o causeless_a unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a fourteen_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o presbyter_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o which_o now_o be_v for_o at_o length_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o ancient_a but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o discipline_n a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o release_v alone_o a_o bishop_n may_v imprison_v a_o bishop_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n these_o thing_n ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o neither_o in_o election_n nor_o deprivation_n neither_o in_o excommunicate_v nor_o in_o release_n the_o excommunicate_a in_o none_o of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o government_n bishop_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consultation_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v neither_o touch_n any_o man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o office_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o god_n be_v then_o tie_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o ghostly_a power_n to_o attend_v no_o other_o business_n than_o heavenly_a 1._o tarqvinius_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n deserve_o hate_v of_o who_o unorderly_o proceed_n the_o history_n speak_v thus_o hic_fw-la regum_fw-la primus_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la morem_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la senatum_fw-la consulendi_fw-la solvit_fw-la domesticis_fw-la consillis_n rempub._n administravit_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la foedera_fw-la societates_fw-la pierce_v ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la injussu_fw-la populi_n ac_fw-la senatus_n fecit_fw-la diremitque_fw-la against_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v invader_n of_o other_o man_n right_a and_o by_o intolerable_a usurpation_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o alone_a wherein_o ancient_a law_n have_v appoint_v that_o other_o not_o they_o only_a shall_v bear_v sway_n let_v the_o case_n of_o bishop_n he_o put_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v but_o even_o as_o their_o very_a heavy_a adversary_n will_v devise_v it_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a practice_n they_o have_v appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a as_o augustus_n do_v imperial_a power_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n inclinable_a affection_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o revenue-sake_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o usurpation_n have_v go_v forward_o by_o certain_a easy_a and_o unsensible_a degree_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v in_o the_o growth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o grow_v as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o have_v proceed_v the_o world_n at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o no_o place_n of_o remedy_n leave_v have_v assent_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o general_a secret_a agreement_n to_o bear_v it_o now_o as_o a_o helpless_a evil_n all_o this_o suppose_a for_o certain_a and_o true_a yet_o sure_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o superior_a to_o do_v that_o alone_a unto_o which_o of_o right_a the_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o inferior_n shall_v have_v be_v require_v by_o they_o though_o it_o have_v a_o indirect_a entrance_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o through_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n as_o this_o have_v stand_v be_v make_v now_o a_o thing_n more_o natural_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o contrary_a order_n wear_v so_o many_o age_n since_o quit_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o ure_n but_o with_o bishop_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o other_o together_o with_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n authorize_v by_o orderly_a mean_n all_o thing_n natural_a have_v in_o they_o natural_o more_o or_o less_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o as_o each_o particular_a man_n have_v this_o power_n so_o every_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o that_o thereby_o the_o whole_a may_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o part_n therein_o for_o other_o benefit_n we_o have_v not_o any_o by_o sort_v ourselves_o into_o politic_a society_n save_v only_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a each_o part_n have_v that_o relief_n which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v able_a to_o yield_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v a_o politic_a society_n or_o body_n can_v possible_o want_v the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o itself_o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o corporation_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v choose_v but_o bind_v the_o latter_a while_o they_o be_v in_o force_n but_o we_o
must_v note_v withal_o that_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o it_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n still_o and_o may_v abrogate_v old_a law_n or_o make_v new_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o vain_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n object_v as_o law_n when_o once_o they_o be_v either_o let_v secret_o to_o die_v by_o dis-usage_n or_o be_v open_o abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n the_o ancient_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o so_o strict_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o observe_v those_o order_n but_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n they_o easy_o dispense_v therewith_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n whereunto_o everlasting_a immutable_a and_o undispensible_a observation_n do_v belong_v the_o bishop_n usual_o promote_v none_o which_o be_v not_o first_o allow_v as_o fit_v by_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aurelius_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n for_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o need_v the_o force_n of_o many_o judgement_n confer_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a say_n must_v necessary_o take_v place_n a_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o which_o eye_n can_v as_o for_o clerical_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o order_n which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o good_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_a at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o transgress_v any_o law_n either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_a or_o human._n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v sundry_a part_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a moment_n when_o deacon_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v such_o ordain_v they_o first_o assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o show_v they_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v make_v second_o they_o name_v unto_o they_o what_o number_n they_o judge_v convenient_a what_o quality_n the_o man_n must_v be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o find_v such_o out_o three_o the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v make_v their_o choice_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n those_o choose_a man_n they_o bring_v and_o present_v before_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o all_o this_o do_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n do_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v they_o deacon_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v all_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v only_a preparation_n unto_o this_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o make_v presbyter_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o purpose_n anywhere_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n yet_o sundry_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o insinuate_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o that_o action_n as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fast_v pray_v and_o make_v presbyter_n when_o timothy_n be_v will_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v between_o choice_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v some_o space_n for_o such_o probation_n and_o trial_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_n in_o deacon_n say_v let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o minister_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v blameless_a alexander_n severus_n behold_v in_o his_o time_n how_o careful_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o point_n how_o after_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o use_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o final_a act_n of_o approbation_n till_o they_o see_v whether_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n will_v be_v allege_v he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o imperial_a election_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o so_o require_v namely_o for_o that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v so_o wary_a about_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n circumspect_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n contain_v power_n over_o man_n both_o estate_n and_o life_n this_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v provide_v for_o require_v before_o ordination_n scrutiny_n let_v they_o diligent_o be_v examine_v three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o sabbath_n igitur_fw-la and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o this_o in_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o if_o all_o ordain_v be_v solemn_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v much_o the_o better_o the_o pretend_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o to_o who_o election_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v ordination_n without_o popular_a election_n go_v before_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v now_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v hereunto_o a_o right_n which_o right_o can_v never_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v that_o unto_o the_o lawful_a make_n of_o minister_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n assertion_n such_o as_o make_v minister_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n 14_o do_v but_o exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a determine_v of_o all_o affair_n afterward_o this_o grow_a troublesome_a their_o senator_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o themselves_z before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o end_n all_o come_v to_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n alone_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o senator_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n may_v breed_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a change_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v neither_o do_v latter_a thing_n always_o violent_o exclude_v former_a but_o the_o one_o grawing_n less_o convenient_a than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v more_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o do_v at_o the_o first_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o some_o other_o which_o other_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v that_o which_o a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unless_o by_o violence_n he_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n and_o without_o any_o public_a appointment_n as_o with_o we_o if_o any_o do_v it_o shall_v i_o suppose_v not_o long_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o answer_n i_o hope_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a in_o that_o themselves_o who_o stand_v against_o we_o have_v furnish_v we_o therewith_o for_o whereas_o against_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n alone_o their_o use_n have_v be_v to_o object_n what_o sway_v the_o people_n do_v bear_v when_o stephen_n and_o rest_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n they_o begin_v to_o espy_v how_o their_o own_o platform_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o that_o example_n wherewith_o they_o control_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o people_n concurrence_n in_o that_o action_n they_o observe_v it_o not_o no_o they_o plain_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n bind_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v who_o the_o people_n have_v first_o choose_v they_o hold_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n ought_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o also_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o themselves_o then_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o people_n namely_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o do_v but_o behold_v in_o what_o sort_n
cles_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n which_o also_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o forbid_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o civil_a regiment_n do_v make_v they_o who_o bear_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n even_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n the_o unmarried_a free_a to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o both_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o safe_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v bear_v the_o care_n of_o honest_a marriage_n than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_o for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o the_o detriment_n be_v bear_v which_o haply_o may_v grow_v through_o the_o lessen_v of_o some_o few_o man_n spiritual_a labour_n than_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v lack_v the_o benefit_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v reap_v through_o their_o deal_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o consideration_n that_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v license_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v seem_v for_o some_o special_a good_a cause_n requisite_a and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o grievous_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v any_o let_v that_o no_o apostle_n do_v ever_o bear_v office_n may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n consider_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o herod_n of_o nero_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v christian_a religion_n their_o derive_v unto_o other_o that_o small_a charge_n of_o distribute_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o charge_n be_v in_o part_n civil_a themselves_o have_v before_o as_o i_o suppose_v lawful_o undertake_v and_o their_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o marvellous_a good_a example_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o man_n office_n into_o divers_a slip_n and_o the_o subordinate_n of_o inferior_n to_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n increase_v that_o labour_n wax_v great_a and_o troublesome_a which_o before_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o very_o small_a force_n it_o have_v to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a divorce_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o sundry_a eminent_a canon_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o divers_a conncil_n likewise_o there_o be_v which_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v any_o secular_a office_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o attend_v altogether_o upon_o read_v preach_a and_o prayer_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v show_v great_a dislike_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o demand_v whether_o commension_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a positive_a law_n or_o else_o a_o thing_n simple_o with_o or_o against_o the_o law_n immutable_a of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o against_o this_o latter_a law_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o person_n more_o than_o adultery_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a but_o conjunction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a what_o law_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o allow_v as_o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o meet_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n sundry_a whereby_o it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o of_o he_o the_o same_o have_v oftentime_o be_v approve_v no_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v thereunto_o accustom_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o pontif._n roman_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beneficial_a in_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o even_o to_o episc._n they_o apparent_o forcible_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n under_o moses_n and_o samuel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v perhaps_o just_a cause_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v either_o order_v or_o do_v as_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_v those_o order_n which_o upon_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o like_a authority_n have_v be_v establish_v for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o do_v let_v but_o that_o from_o contrary_a occasion_n contrary_a law_n may_v grow_v and_o each_o he_o reason_v and_o dispute_v for_o by_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o opposite_a to_o other_o but_o that_o both_o may_v laudable_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o age_n which_o keep_v they_o do_v see_v no_o necessary_a cause_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o alteration_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n canon_n constitution_n and_o law_n which_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n meet_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o ancient_a order_n forbid_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o any_o man_n testament_n or_o to_o undertake_v the_o wardship_n of_o child_n bishop_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v any_o thing_n grow_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a order_n must_v therefore_o every_o where_o still_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a why_o former_a order_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o other_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o axiom_n use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o with_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n be_v do_v although_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o deed_n be_v express_v which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o divine_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n it_o shall_v be_v some_o bridle_n unto_o those_o malepert_a and_o proud_a spirit_n who_o wit_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o law_n that_o be_v establish_v they_o adore_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o and_o according_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o why_o labour_n we_o thus_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o to_o change_v that_o which_o now_o be_v and_o to_o establish_v instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o have_v be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o fith_o they_o protest_v 126._o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o present_a superiority_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 12._o xvi_o now_o where_o they_o last_o allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v all_o roll_a superiority_n of_o minister_n over_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o support_v of_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a cause_n the_o bear_n of_o dominion_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v this_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o therefore_o bear_v of_o dominion_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o this_o place_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v although_o most_o false_o yet_o with_o far_o great_a show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o be_v order_v
which_o that_o surcease_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v after_o it_o let_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o who_o office_n honour_n belong_v be_v deprive_v but_o of_o that_o title_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o suppose_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o small_a maim_n unto_o the_o credit_n force_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o office_n it_o have_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v that_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a token_n of_o honour_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n of_o mean_a account_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v easy_o follow_v as_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o that_o beneficial_a virtue_n whereunto_o they_o be_v due_a it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n may_v over-eager_o challenge_v they_o without_o blush_v not_o any_o man_n where_o they_o be_v due_a withhold_v they_o but_o with_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o too_o great_a malice_n or_o pride_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v it_o rest_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v xviii_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o any_o wherefore_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v judge_v due_a save_v only_o that_o public_a good_a which_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n clergy_n be_v author_n of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o will_v know_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o make_v any_o question_n either_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o kingdom_n and_o state_n or_o that_o true_a religion_n public_o exercise_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o without_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n can_v well_v and_o long_o continue_v if_o these_o three_o be_v grent_v then_o can_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o prelacy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o these_o i_o look_v not_o for_o any_o profess_a denial_n the_o world_n at_o this_o will_v blush_v not_o to_o grant_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o respond_v heathen_n themselves_o have_v of_o old_a with_o most_o earnest_a asseveration_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o uphold_v kingdom_n again_o though_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o far_o strive_v with_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o public_a iniquity_n deserve_v his_o indignation_n their_o safety_n be_v through_o his_o gracious_a providence_n many_o time_n nevertheless_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o amendment_n may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a avert_v their_o envy_n so_o that_o as_o well_o common-weal_n as_o particular_a person_n both_o may_v and_o do_v endure_v much_o long_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o procure_v his_o favour_n on_o who_o their_o continuance_n principal_o depend_v yet_o this_o point_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o argue_v no_o man_n will_v open_o arm_v himself_o to_o enter_v into_o set_a disputation_n against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o make_v unto_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n this_o preface_n nit_n decere_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la subditos_fw-la nostros_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o plenicrem_fw-la adquiri_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la existimamus_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la placere_fw-la studuerimus_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la instituerimus_fw-la or_o against_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n cler._n per_fw-la sanctissimas_fw-la ecclessias_n &_o nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sustineri_fw-la &_o commune_v res_fw-la elementissimi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la muniri_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n audiend_n certissimè_fw-la credemus_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la puritas_fw-la &_o deâ—â—â—â—_n &_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesuis_fw-fr christum_fw-la fervour_n &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la missa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la preces_fw-la maltum_fw-la favorem_fw-la nostra_fw-la reipublica_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la praebent_fw-la wherefore_o only_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v bold_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v for_o no_o man_n fear_v now_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n available_a or_o no_o to_o effect_v the_o good_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o principal_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n enrich_v israel_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v especial_o this_o for_o one_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n â—0â—_o that_o which_o sheep_n be_v if_o pastor_n be_v want_v the_o same_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o want_v governor_n and_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a civil_a governor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o regent_n under_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n clergy_n wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a government_n grow_v principal_o from_o moses_n he_o be_v their_o principal_a civil_a governor_n even_o so_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n grow_v from_o aaron_n principal_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o principal_a rector_n although_o even_o herein_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o alone_o be_v name_v as_o the_o head_n and_o well-spring_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o good_a which_o other_o do_v in_o service_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chief_a glory_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o other_o who_o vigilant_a care_n and_o oversight_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o cue_n order_n â—_o bishop_n be_v now_o be_v high-priest_n be_v then_o inregard_n of_o power_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o subjection_n unto_o high-priest_n what_o priest_n be_v then_o the_o same_o now_o presbyter_n be_v by_o way_n of_o their_o place_n under_o bishop_n the_o one_o authority_n therefore_o be_v so_o profitable_a how_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a be_v there_o any_o man_n profess_v christian_a religion_n which_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reap_v a_o singular_a benefit_n by_o apostolical_a regiment_n not_o only_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o prelacy_n whereby_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o low_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n preciates_n be_v herein_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o prelacy_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v exceed_o beneficial_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pain_n superstuous_o take_v if_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a for_o this_o one_o thing_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n cause_v all_o contempt_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o high_a power_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a who_o when_o proud_a man_n have_v disgrace_v and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o mind_n the_o usual_a apology_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o be_v these_o what_o more_o virtue_n in_o these_o great_a one_o than_o in_o other_o we_o see_v no_o such_o eminent_a good_a which_o they_o do_v above_o other_o mon._n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o good_a which_o high_a governor_n do_v be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o near_a unto_o every_o of_o we_o as_o many_o time_n the_o mean_a labour_n of_o other_o under_o they_o and_o this_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n he_o that_o fit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v quiet_a he_o move_v not_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o sweat_v about_o other_o toil_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v in_o value_n and_o force_v more_o than_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o residue_n lay_v together_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o work_v infinite_o more_o to_o our_o good_a and_o yet_o appear_v not_o half_a so_o sensible_a as_o the_o force_n do_v of_o
up_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o will_v i_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o may_v a_o christian_a man_n desire_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o jacob_n do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v he_o desire_v they_o in_o as_o early_a manner_n may_v he_o promise_v as_o great_a thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v he_o vow_v any_o certain_a kind_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n before_o hand_n or_o though_o he_o vow_v it_o not_o perform_v it_o after_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v see_v he_o be_v persuade_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v his_o god_n be_v these_o particular_a kind_n of_o testify_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n the_o dedicate_a of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o maintain_v they_o forbid_v any_o where_o let_v any_o mortal_a man_n live_v show_v but_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v iacob_n example_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o most_o high_o commendable_a concern_v good_n of_o this_o nature_n good_n whereof_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v deposit_n a_o pietatis_fw-la thing_n which_o piety_n and_o devotion_n have_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n touch_v such_o good_n the_o law_n civil_a follow_v mere_a light_n of_o nature_n define_v they_o to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n have_v right_o of_o propriety_n in_o they_o xxiii_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v god_n steward_n manner_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o his_o family_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o ghostly_a food_n but_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v his_o temporal_a revenue_n the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n which_o man_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o tyth_n they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o 18.23_o offering_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n this_o their_o gift_n the_o law_n do_v term_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a and_o 19.23_o appoint_v that_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o 21._o of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n that_o part_n which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n do_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n the_o tyth_n which_o abraham_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o so_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o great_a honour_n that_o at_o their_o foot_n the_o price_n of_o those_o possession_n be_v lay_v which_o man_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v on_o christ._n 3._o st._n paul_n commend_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n for_o their_o exceed_a liberality_n this_o way_n say_v of_o they_o 34._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v record_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o forward_a mind_n according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n and_o have_v so_o much_o exceed_v his_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o give_v away_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o we_o as_o his_o appoint_a receiver_n and_o dispenser_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 17._o bestow_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n paul_n and_o baruabar_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o head_n of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v james_n he_o therefore_o the_o chief_a disposer_n thereof_o among_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v entitle_v apostolical_a one_o be_v this_o 25._o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o church-goods_a as_o the_o reason_n follow_v show_v 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o trust_n much_o more_o it_o belove_v the_o charge_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasurer_n have_v leave_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o use_v these_o his_o treasure_n both_o otherwise_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n even_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a unto_o a_o mean_a the_o high_a after_o a_o large_a proportion_n the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o possession_n have_v be_v a_o matteâ—_n much_o dispute_v of_o grievous_a complaint_n there_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o they_o but_o with_o no_o certain_a determination_n hitherto_o on_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n with_o what_o proportion_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v bestow_v do_v retain_v their_o lawful_a use_n some_o man_n condemn_v it_o as_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o altogether_o vain_a that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o costly_a ornament_n appertain_v unto_o his_o service_n who_o be_v best_o worship_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 14._o have_v not_o for_o want_v of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n reject_v at_o any_o time_n those_o who_o with_o faithful_a heart_n have_v adore_v he_o whereupon_o the_o heretic_n term_v henriciani_n and_o petrobusiani_fw-la throw_v down_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n erect_v with_o marvellous_a great_a charge_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o fit_a for_o christ_n by_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o sometime_o wander_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 3â—_n and_o have_v no_o temple_n but_o make_v cave_n and_o den_n to_o pray_v in_o do_v god_n such_o honour_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n god_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n sake_n their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o abhor_v for_o want_v of_o vessel_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o let_v they_o who_o thus_o delight_n to_o plead_v answer_v i_o when_o moses_n first_o and_o afterward_o david_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o matter_n of_o charge_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o it_o have_v be_v allowable_a in_o they_o to_o have_v thus_o plead_v our_o father_n in_o egypt_n serve_v god_n devout_o god_n war_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n pity_v their_o case_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o oppressor_n what_o house_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n have_v they_o such_o argumentation_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o where_o there_o lack_v wealth_n but_o where_o abundance_n and_o store_n be_v he_o there_o require_v the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v even_o unto_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o service_n in_o egypt_n the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n be_v servitude_n and_o therefore_o his_o service_n be_v according_o in_o the_o defart_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a a_o thing_n not_o decent_a that_o himself_o shall_v be_v more_o rich_o seat_v then_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n bestow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contention_n among_o we_o as_o what_o measure_n of_o allowance_n be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o better_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o judge_v thing_n by_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v than_o theâ—_n wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o consider_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o each_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o enjoy_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n what_o for_o levites_n what_o for_o priest_n and_o what_o for_o high-priest_n somewhat_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v right_o what_o may_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o right_a for_o
of_o that_o courage_n to_o follow_v learning_n which_o have_v already_o so_o much_o fail_v through_o the_o only_a diminution_n of_o her_o chief_a reward_n bishopric_n sure_o wheresoever_o this_o wicked_a intendment_n of_o overthrow_v cathedral_n church_n or_o of_o take_v away_o those_o live_n land_n and_o possession_n which_o bishop_n hitherto_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v once_o prevail_v the_o hand_n maid_n attend_v thereupon_o will_v be_v paganism_n and_o extreme_a barbarity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o careful_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o good_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v remain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v common_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lest_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n 32._o touch_v the_o field_n annex_v unto_o levitical_a city_n the_o law_n be_v plain_a they_o may_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n 25._o this_o for_o it_o be_v their_o possession_n for_o ever_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n and_o owner_n of_o it_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o from_o the_o levite_n it_o shall_v never_o pass_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n without_o his_o own_o commission_n and_o grant_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n just_o hold_v they_o which_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n have_v it_o plain_o with_o this_o condition_n they_o shall_v not_o sell_v of_o it_o neither_o change_n it_o nor_o alienate_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 17._o it_o fall_v sometime_o out_o as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n note_v that_o the_o very_a prey_n of_o savage_a beast_n become_v dreadful_a unto_o themselves_o it_o do_v so_o in_o judas_n achan_n nabuchadnezzar_n their_o evil-purchased_n good_n be_v their_o snare_n and_o their_o prey_n their_o own_o terror_n a_o thing_n no_o where_o so_o likely_a to_o follow_v as_o in_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v lay_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v have_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n his_o most_o bitter_a curse_n 9_o their_o undividable_a companion_n these_o persuasion_n we_o use_v for_o other_o man_n cause_n not_o for_o they_o with_o who_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v part_n of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sore_a desperate_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o as_o little_a as_o these_o good_a people_n wish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o who_o god_n have_v blessed_v consider_v devout_o with_o themselves_o as_o david_n in_o like_a case_n sometime_o have_v do_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o abundance_n and_o god_n clergy_n suffer_v want_n they_o consider_v that_o of_o solomon_n honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o corn_n and_o thy_o vessel_n shall_v run_v over_o with_o new_a wine_n 9_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o care_n which_o jehoshaphat_n have_v 19_o in_o provide_v that_o the_o levite_n may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n cheerful_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n as_o a_o fit_a pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o they_o consider_v what_o promise_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o at_o who_o hand_n his_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o friendliness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n which_o promise_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o of_o any_o high_a courtesy_n uncapable_a and_o have_v promise_v reward_n not_o unto_o such_o as_o give_v they_o but_o that_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o leave_v they_o but_o that_o they_o consider_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ample_o provide_v for_o less_o care_n than_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n possess_v correspondent_a room_n in_o the_o church_n they_o consider_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o provoke_v all_o other_o unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v especial_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v example_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o such_o meon_n to_o win_v they_o with_o who_o other_o mean_n without_o those_o do_v common_o take_v very_o small_a effect_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o church-revenue_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n augment_v our_o lord_n thereby_o perform_v manifest_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o which_o do_v leave_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n or_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o world_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v fain_o to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a emolument_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o a_o afflict_a estate_n afterwards_o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n king_n and_o prince_n become_v as_o father_n thereunto_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n incline_v towards_o it_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n there_o grow_v unto_o it_o every_o day_n earthly_a possession_n in_o more_o and_o more_o abundance_n till_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o breed_v envy_n which_o no_o diminution_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o as_o those_o ancient_a nurse_n father_n thought_n they_o do_v never_o bestow_v enough_o even_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o our_o father_n we_o imitate_v inperversum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v like_v they_o we_o be_v by_o be_v in_o equal_a degree_n the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v unto_o those_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n as_o then_o do_v with_o so_o great_a abundance_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o most_o near_a resemblance_n apply_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v 25_o god_n bless_v they_o exceed_o and_o by_o this_o very_a mean_a turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o deal_v politic_o with_o his_o servant_n computation_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v huge_a sum_n set_v down_o for_o prince_n to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o may_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o treasure_n how_o many_o public_a burden_n they_o may_v ease_v what_o present_a mean_n they_o have_v to_o reward_v their_o servant_n about_o they_o if_o they_o please_v but_o to_o grant_v their_o assent_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o church-goods_a be_v but_o abuse_v unto_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n thus_o albeit_o they_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o princely_a virtue_n give_v they_o small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v in_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a motion_n yet_o shame_n they_o not_o to_o move_v her_o royal_a majesty_n even_o with_o a_o suit_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n try_v judas_n who_o they_o solicit_v unto_o treason_n against_o his_o master_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o a_o number_n of_o silver-pence_n in_o lien_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a a_o service_n but_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n dispose_v to_o be_v always_o like_o herself_o her_o heart_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o willingness_n to_o gain_v by_o pillage_n of_o that_o estate_n the_o only_a awe_n whereof_o under_o god_n she_o have_v be_v unto_o this_o present_a hour_n as_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o this_o noble_a commonwealth_n whereof_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o a_o protector_n till_o the_o end_n of_o her_o day_n on_o earth_n which_o if_o nature_n can_v permit_v we_o wish_v as_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v endless_a this_o her_o gracious_a inclination_n be_v more_o than_o a_o seven_o time_n seal_v warrant_n upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n whereof_o touch_v time_n and_o action_n so_o dishonourable_a as_o this_o we_o be_v on_o her_o part_n most_o secure_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o all_o posterity_n it_o shall_v for_o ever_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o her_o sovereign_a proceed_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o authorize_v deed_n other_o then_o consonant_a with_o that_o symmachus_n say_v fiscus_n bonitum_n principum_fw-la non_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotum_fw-la damnis_fw-la sed_fw-la hastium_fw-la spoliis_fw-la angeatur_fw-la consonant_n with_o that_o imperial_a law_n archad_n ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v atissima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la jur_fw-la a_o pertinent_a tanquam_fw-la ipsamâ—_n sacro_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o religiosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intactu_fw-la convenit_fw-la vener_n abiliter_fw-la aâ—stodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la â—icâ—â—_n ipsâ—religionis_fw-la &_o â—idei_fw-la mater_fw-la perpetua_fw-la
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
judge_n of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_o to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o gallio_n there_o receit_v 18.14_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o difference_n therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v in_o speech_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v apt_o enough_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v two_o independent_a society_n some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a more_o near_o to_o make_v for_o the_o other_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o hear_v and_o not_o sift_v for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sever_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o freedom_n in_o the_o city_n or_o be_v there_o discommon_v be_v not_o therefore_o forthwith_o excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v the_o church_n what_o though_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o repentance_n who_o the_o common-weal_n may_v refuse_v again_o to_o admit_v if_o it_o chance_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o both_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o will_v very_o hardly_o hereupon_o follow_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a common-weal_n have_v a_o triple_a state_n a_o natural_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o spiritual_a no_o man_n natural_a estate_n be_v cut_v off_o otherwise_o then_o by_o that_o capital_a execution_n after_o which_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o i_o think_v remain_v fit_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o concern_v man_n civil_a estate_n the_o same_o be_v subject_a partly_o to_o inferior_a abatement_n of_o liberty_n and_o partly_o to_o diminution_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n such_o as_o banishment_n be_v since_o it_o cast_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common-weal_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o consequent_o cast_v the_o banish_a party_n even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a church_n he_o be_v of_o before_o because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n he_o be_v of_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o do_v utter_o separate_v a_o man_n person_n from_o the_o one_o it_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o also_o as_o for_o such_o abatement_n of_o civil_a estate_n as_o take_v away_o only_a some_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o other_o benefit_n which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v in_o the_o common-weal_n they_o reach_v only_o to_o our_o deal_n with_o public_a affair_n from_o which_o what_o may_v let_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o thereunto_o restore_v again_o without_o diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o who_o either_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v he_o that_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n lose_v his_o voice_n in_o a_o public_a election_n of_o magistrate_n cease_v not_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n a_o man_n dis-franchised_n may_v notwithstanding_o enjoy_v as_o a_o subject_a the_o common_a benefit_n of_o protection_n under_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o these_o inferior_a diminution_n which_o touch_v man_n civil_o but_o neither_o do_v clean_o extinguish_v their_o estate_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o impair_v a_o whit_n their_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o i_o say_v do_v clear_o prove_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o surmise_n of_o distract_a society_n and_o concern_v excommunication_n it_o cur_v off_o indeed_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n howbeit_o so_o that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v not_o thereby_o sever_v from_o one_o body_n which_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o retain_v by_o another_o in_o like_a sort_n subsist_v but_o he_o which_o before_o have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o well_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a as_o civil_a be_v now_o by_o force_n of_o excommunication_n although_o not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n in_o civil_a affair_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o time_n cut_v off_o from_o it_o as_o touch_v communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o civil_a dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n necessary_o reunite_v into_o the_o one_o but_o not_o of_o necessity_n into_o the_o other_o what_o then_o that_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v unto_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o thing_n divine_a whereof_o both_o part_n be_v partaker_n that_o from_o which_o he_o be_v withhold_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o some_o humane_a previledge_n or_o right_a which_o other_o citizen_n happy_o enjoy_v but_o be_v not_o these_o saint_n and_o citizen_n one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n be_v they_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n do_v it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a can_v have_v no_o dependency_n on_o any_o per_n of_o which_o have_v chief_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereunto_o the_o same_o party_n be_v not_o admit_v wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o conclude_v first_o that_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o society_n independent_a second_o that_o in_o those_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v sway_v one_o society_n be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v divide_v the_o body_n into_o two_o divers_a body_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o civil_a prince_n and_o potenrate_a three_o that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v neither_o as_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o as_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o former_a two_o but_o from_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n we_o differ_v in_o that_o with_o we_o one_o society_n be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o also_o from_o the_o state_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o our_o church_n have_v dependence_n from_o the_o chief_a in_o our_o commonwealth_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o a_o word_n our_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n own_o ancient_a elect_a people_n which_o people_n be_v not_o part_n of_o they_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o part_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o selfsame_a people_n whole_a and_o entire_a be_v both_o under_o one_o chief_a governor_n on_o who_o supreme_a authority_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v perpetual_a separation_n and_o independency_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v hold_v necessary_a it_o may_v consequent_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n he_o who_o power_n be_v great_a over_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v supremacy_n of_o power_n also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o order_v thereby_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a uncommand_v commander_n in_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v grow_v a_o question_n whether_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o power_n of_o dominion_n in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o say_v supreme_a governor_n lawful_o be_v enjoy_v and_o hold_v for_o resolution_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o define_v what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v second_o then_o to_o show_v by_o what_o right_a three_o after_o what_o sort_n four_o in_o what_o measure_n five_o in_o what_o inconveniency_n according_a to_o who_o example_n christian_a king_n may_v have_v it_o and_o when_o these_o general_n be_v open_v to_o examine_v afterward_o how_o lawful_a that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n do_v attribute_n unto_o our_o own_o namely_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reach_v second_o the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v and_o dissolve_v great_a assembly_n about_o spiritual_a affair_n public_a three_o the_o right_a of_o assent_v unto_o all_o those_o order_n concern_v religion_n which_o must_v after_o be_v in_o force_n as_o law_n four_o the_o advancement_n of_o principal_a
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
any_o long_o under_o he_o but_o he_o together_o with_o they_o under_o god_n receive_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a triumph_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v in_o all_o all_o misery_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a through_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o righteous_a through_o his_o love_n all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n do_v as_o mediator_n all_o work_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n when_o in_o truth_n regiment_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mediatorship_n to_o his_o priestly_a for_o 15._o as_o the_o highpriest_n both_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n have_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_a that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 25._o which_o wrought_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v afterward_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v there_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o like_a sleight_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n nor_o with_o any_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o deny_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a as_o much_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o christian_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v then_o of_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v necessary_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v well_o continue_v have_v necessary_a be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o government_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v original_o from_o he_o touch_v that_o authority_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v can_v no_o otherwise_o slow_a from_o he_o than_o according_a to_o that_o special_a care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v of_o and_o under_o he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a regency_n over_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n king_n be_v christ_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o collective_o yet_o divisive_o understand_v it_o be_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n within_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o authority_n reach_v both_o unto_o all_o man_n person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v for_o which_o and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n we_o term_v they_o head_n such_o authority_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lord_n overall_a and_o even_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o authority_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o he_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n a_o under_o and_o subordinate_a head_n of_o christ_n people_n it_o be_v but_o idle_a where_o they_o speak_v 413._o that_o although_o for_o several_a company_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v several_a head_n or_o governor_n differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o head-magistrate_n appoint_v other_o for_o such_o several_a place_n it_z because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v never_o from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o substitute_v any_o which_o may_v be_v head_n some_o over_o one_o church_n and_o some_o over_o another_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n imbecility_n which_o make_v many_o head_n necessary_a where_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o move_v jethro_n to_o be_v a_o persuader_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o number_n of_o head_n of_o ruler_n may_v be_v institute_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o duty_n by_o part_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o see_v be_v troublesome_a now_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n any_o such_o defect_n or_o weakness_n yet_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o expedient_a to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o many_o province_n and_o place_v many_o head_n over_o it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a with_o restraint_n may_v illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o unlimited_a authority_n beside_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o always_o unite_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o they_o themselves_o who_o allege_v this_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o confess_v also_o that_o from_o every_o church_n here_o visible_a christ_n touch_v visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a visible_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o such_o multitude_n every_o where_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v without_o sundry_a visible_a governor_n who_o power_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v they_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o term_v so_o far_o head_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n always_o remain_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n head_n indeed_o with_o supreme_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o certain_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o visible_a regiment_n not_o unnecessary_a some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v belong_v unto_o this_o branch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v rather_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o dissolve_v sophism_n than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v think_v in_o likelihood_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n for_o example_n 8.6.9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n then_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o head_n we_o do_v exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n alone_o exclude_v the_o principal_a guide_n and_o governor_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n custom_n of_o speech_n the_o error_n arise_v by_o misconceive_a of_o some_o scripture-sentence_n where_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o in_o such_o comparison_n oopposition_n the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o those_o only_a part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n they_o imagine_v that_o who_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o
consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o argument_n brief_o draw_v into_o form_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n but_o principality_n of_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o first_o of_o which_o proposition_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o that_o branch_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n principality_n in_o church-matter_n but_o that_o either_o he_o do_v appoint_v none_o but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a principality_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v alone_o the_o same_o principality_n by_o his_o appointment_n these_o two_o point_n we_o deny_v utter_o for_o concern_v the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v first_o no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v every_o highpriest_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v power_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o priest_n but_o restrain_v unto_o priest_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a authority_n this_o also_o god_n give_v they_o but_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v herein_o join_v by_o the_o law_n with_o they_o but_o concern_v principality_n in_o church-affair_n for_o of_o this_o our_o question_n be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o the_o priest_n neither_o have_v it_o alone_o nor_o at_o all_o but_o in_o spiritual_a or_o church-affair_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n only_o again_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n to_o have_v the_o say_a principality_n of_o government_n in_o those_o matter_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o who_o allege_v this_o enforce_v thereby_o that_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o we_o but_o collect_v thereout_o a_o difference_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inconvenient_a they_o forthwith_o think_v to_o close_v up_o our_o mouth_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o that_o they_o prefigure_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o title_n any_o syllable_n whereof_o may_v sound_v to_o principality_n and_o of_o the_o regency_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o hold_v other_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n cleave_v together_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v as_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a judge_n must_v be_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o in_o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o the_o other_o authority_n discharge_v without_o employ_v personal_o himself_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v not_o personal_o do_v for_o first_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n in_o person_n shall_v order_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a affair_n as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n every_o where_o present_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v order_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o again_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o thing_n wherein_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v requisite_a for_o personal_a action_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n even_o then_o be_v of_o force_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n die_v not_o but_o be_v and_o work_v always_o alike_o sundry_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o withhold_v the_o king_n person_n from_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n must_v give_v force_n unto_o even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o nothing_o do_v more_o either_o concern_v the_o duty_n or_o better_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n than_o personal_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n as_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o felony_n of_o treason_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v affirm_v that_o well_o may_v the_o king_n commit_v his_o authority_n to_o another_o 3._o to_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n but_o the_o king_n be_v himself_o there_o a_o party_n he_o can_v personal_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n as_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v for_o just_a consideration_n even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a be_v notwithstanding_o withdraw_v from_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o under_o his_o authority_n be_v fit_a he_o unfit_a himself_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v haply_o no_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o spiritual_a court_n where_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_o debate_v can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n have_v over_o those_o very_a consistory_n and_o for_o which_o we_o hold_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n all_o man_n be_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o public_a affair_n be_v divide_v such_o person_n must_v be_v authorize_v judge_n in_o each_o kind_n as_o common_a reason_n may_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o can_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n ordinary_o be_v presume_v in_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v rather_o adjudge_v this_o burden_n unto_o other_o man_n we_o see_v it_o hereby_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o well_o between_o that_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o that_o commissionary_n wherein_o other_o be_v for_o just_a consideration_n appoint_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o also_o between_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o three_o whereby_o the_o king_n have_v transcendent_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o both_o why_o this_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o christianity_n a_o time_n there_o follow_v when_o they_o be_v capable_a take_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o to_o themselves_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o no_o certainty_n touch_v their_o right_n be_v as_o yet_o determine_v the_o bishop_n who_o alone_o be_v before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o such_o affair_n see_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o high_a favour_v heresy_n withstand_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n religious_a proceed_n whereupon_o they_o oftentimes_o against_o this_o unresistable_a power_n plead_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deal_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o no_o other_o unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o sentence_n that_o then_o be_v utter_v in_o defence_n of_o unabolish_v order_n and_o law_n against_o such_o as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v now_o altogether_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o opposition_n against_o
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o than_o that_o i_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o your_o honour_n favour_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v a_o helpful_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o i_o in_o my_o ministry_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o my_o simple_a and_o faithful_a labour_n in_o which_o dutiful_a regard_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o honour_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o i_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n wherein_o i_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o any_o information_n against_o i_o before_o your_o honour_n have_v hear_v my_o answer_n and_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o wisdom_n not_o in_o favour_n but_o in_o justice_n yield_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o the_o call_n into_o the_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o call_v i_o though_o unworthy_a of_o all_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o misinformation_n as_o except_o we_o may_v find_v this_o favour_n with_o your_o honour_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o other_o but_o that_o our_o unindifferent_a party_n may_v easy_o procure_v we_o to_o be_v hardly_o esteem_v of_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o poor_a fisher-boat_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o every_o swell_a wave_n and_o billow_n rake_v and_o run_v over_o wherein_o my_o estate_n be_v yet_o hard_a than_o any_o other_o of_o my_o rank_n and_o call_v who_o be_v indeed_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o field_n they_o shall_v stand_v mashal_v to_o serve_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o deal_v with_o it_o naked_a and_o unfurnished_a of_o weapon_n but_o my_o service_n be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o i_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o it_o well_o appoint_a and_o arm_v with_o skill_n and_o with_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v always_o thus_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o entertain_v still_o your_o honour_n favourable_a respect_n of_o i_o so_o have_v i_o special_a cause_n at_o this_o present_a wherein_o misinformation_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n have_v be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o prevail_v against_o i_o that_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o have_v inhibit_v i_o to_o preach_v or_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o elsewhere_o have_v never_o once_o call_v i_o before_o they_o to_o understand_v by_o my_o answer_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v inform_v against_o i_o we_o have_v a_o story_n in_o our_o book_n wherein_o the_o pharisee_n proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v term_v he_o say_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v a_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o indirect_a and_o covert_a speech_n i_o may_v so_o compare_v those_o who_o have_v without_o ever_o hear_v i_o pronounce_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o i_o for_o notwithstanding_o such_o proceed_n i_o purpose_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o carry_v myself_o towards_o they_o in_o all_o seem_a duty_n agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n much_o less_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o liken_v my_o cause_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o hold_v it_o my_o chief_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o among_o the_o hind_n and_o hire_a servant_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o his_o house_n but_o my_o purpose_n in_o mention_v it_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o israel_n that_o such_o proceed_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o princely_a pattern_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n not_o to_o allow_v of_o indirect_a deal_n but_o to_o allow_v and_o affect_v such_o a_o course_n in_o justice_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o a_o plain_a rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o proceed_v any_o otherwise_o against_o any_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o against_o one_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o teach_v which_o rule_n be_v deliver_v with_o this_o most_o earnest_a charge_n and_o obtestation_n i_o beseech_v and_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v those_o rule_v without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o of_o partiality_n or_o include_v to_o either_o part_n which_o apostolical_a and_o most_o earnest_a charge_n i_o refer_v to_o your_o honour_n wisdom_n how_o it_o have_v be_v regard_v in_o so_o heavy_a a_o judgement_n against_o i_o without_o ever_o hear_v my_o cause_n and_o whetheâ—_n as_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o all_o former_a judgement_n shall_v be_v try_v again_o and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n witness_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v proceed_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o sentence_n they_o allege_v indeed_o two_o reason_n in_o their_o letter_n whereupon_o they_o restrain_v my_o ministry_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o i_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v yet_o i_o refer_v to_o your_o honour_n wisdom_n whether_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o they_o charge_v i_o with_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o a_o indiscretion_n deserve_v so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o in_o take_v away_o my_o ministry_n and_o that_o poor_a little_a commodity_n which_o it_o yield_v for_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o my_o life_n if_o so_o unequal_a a_o balance_a of_o fault_n and_o punishment_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sure_o we_o shall_v short_o have_v no_o action_n upon_o the_o case_n nor_o of_o trespass_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v plea_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o any_o man_n amerce_v or_o fine_v but_o for_o every_o light_a offence_n put_v to_o his_o ransom_n i_o have_v credible_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o grievous_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o no_o ability_n to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o read_v yet_o have_v it_o be_v thought_n charitable_a and_o stand_v with_o christian_a moderation_n and_o temperancy_n not_o to_o deprive_v such_o of_o ministry_n and_o beneficency_n but_o to_o inflict_v some_o more_o tolerable_a punishment_n which_o i_o write_v not_o because_o such_o as_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v favour_v but_o to_o show_v how_o unlike_a their_o deal_n be_v with_o i_o be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o such_o blame_n and_o one_o who_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v labour_v now_o some_o year_n painful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o my_o body_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v brief_o to_o declare_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o what_o answer_v i_o have_v to_o make_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o they_o say_v i_o be_o not_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o allow_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o have_v need_v to_o divide_v the_o point_n and_o first_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o former_a wherein_o leave_v to_o show_v what_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v require_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o too_o long_o for_o your_o weighty_a affair_n i_o rest_v i_o thus_o answer_v my_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o any_o thereunto_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o order_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o low-countries_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o their_o church_n which_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o whereby_o the_o french_a and_o scotish_n church_n be_v govern_v whereof_o i_o have_v show_v such_o sufficient_a testimonial_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o if_o any_o man_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o
those_o church_n then_o be_v my_o call_v be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o also_o lawful_a but_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o they_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n they_o mean_v only_o my_o call_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deâ—_n in_o the_o ministry_n within_o this_o land_n because_o i_o be_v not_o make_v minister_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o law_n whereunto_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o my_o answer_n because_o exception_n now_o again_o be_v take_v to_o my_o ministry_n whereas_o have_v be_v heretofore_o call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o i_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n as_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o ministry_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o discern_v look_v to_o hear_v that_o no_o more_o object_v unto_o i_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n profess_v to_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v hold_v as_o lawful_a be_v do_v in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o another_o which_o as_o it_o hold_v in_o other_o act_n of_o ministry_n as_o baptism_n marriage_n and_o such_o like_a so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n a_o doctor_n create_v in_o any_o university_n of_o christendom_n be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_o qualify_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o country_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n hold_v it_o that_o be_v order_v in_o spain_n they_o may_v execute_v that_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n in_o italy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o and_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v call_v by_o another_o order_n than_o our_o own_o then_o may_v it_o well_o be_v look_v for_o that_o other_o church_n will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o a_o minister_n call_v in_o the_o low-countries_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v in_o england_n then_o may_v they_o say_v to_o our_o preacher_n which_o be_v there_o that_o be_v make_v of_o another_o order_n than_o they_o they_o can_v suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n among_o they_o which_o in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o breed_v a_o schism_n and_o dangerous_a division_n in_o the_o church_n further_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o by_o express_a statute_n to_o that_o purpose_n anno_fw-la 13._o upon_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 62._o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o another_o order_n than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v be_v of_o like_a capacity_n to_o enjoy_v any_o place_n of_o ministry_n within_o the_o land_n as_o they_o which_o have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n in_o this_o case_n establish_v which_o comprehend_v manifest_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a land_n profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o favourable_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o a_o popish_a priest_n which_o also_o be_v so_o find_v in_o mr._n whittingham_n case_n who_o notwithstanding_o such_o reply_v against_o he_o enjoy_v still_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o may_v have_v do_v until_o this_o day_n if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n so_o long_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v so_o and_o practise_v in_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n alter_v the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o ministry_n whereunto_o i_o be_v call_v be_v not_o presentative_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v present_v any_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n be_v agreeable_a herein_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a canon_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la therefore_o have_v none_o i_o can_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n before_o i_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o tend_v upon_o when_o i_o be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o to_o take_v a_o place_n of_o ministry_n among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v have_v return_v again_o over_o the_o sea_n for_o order_n here_o nor_o how_o i_o can_v have_v do_v it_o without_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o be_v to_o live_v whereby_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o my_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v lawful_a and_o make_v i_o by_o our_o law_n of_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v any_o benefit_n or_o commodity_n that_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v enjoy_v but_o my_o cause_n be_v yet_o more_o easy_a who_o reap_v no_o benefit_n of_o my_o ministry_n by_o law_n receive_v only_o a_o benevolence_n and_o voluntary_a contribution_n and_o the_o ministry_n i_o deal_v with_o be_v preach_v only_o which_o every_o deacon_n here_o may_v do_v be_v license_v and_o certain_a that_o be_v neither_o minister_n not_o deacon_n thus_o i_o answer_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o doubt_n i_o humble_o desire_v for_o a_o final_a end_n thereof_o that_o some_o competent_a judge_n in_o law_n may_v determine_v of_o it_o whereunto_o i_o refer_v and_o submit_v myself_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n the_o second_o be_v that_o i_o preach_v without_o licence_n whereunto_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o call_v i_o have_v to_o the_o ministry_n abroad_o to_o preach_v or_o deal_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o this_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o allow_v i_o unto_o it_o my_o allowance_n be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n testify_v by_o his_o two_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o inner_a temple_n who_o without_o such_o testimony_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n rest_v satify_v in_o it_o which_o letter_n be_v by_o i_o produce_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n wisdom_n whether_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v allow_v as_o they_o charge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o second_o point_n also_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o deal_v without_o call_v or_o licence_n the_o other_o reason_n they_o allege_v be_v concern_v a_o late_a action_n wherein_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o mr._n hooker_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o cause_n they_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o indiscretion_n and_o want_v of_o duty_n in_o that_o i_o inveigh_v as_o they_o say_v against_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o as_o erroneous_a not_o confer_v with_o he_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o they_o my_o answer_n hereunto_o stand_v in_o declare_v to_o your_o honour_n the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o i_o will_v do_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n as_o near_o as_o my_o best_a memory_n and_o note_n of_o remembrance_n may_v serve_v i_o thereunto_o after_o that_o i_o have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v move_v they_o to_o think_v i_o not_o charitable_o mind_v to_o mr._n hooker_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o mr._n alveye_v place_n wherein_o this_o church_n desire_v that_o i_o may_v have_v succeed_v which_o place_n if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v suit_n to_o have_v obtain_v or_o if_o i_o have_v ambitious_o affect_v and_o seek_v i_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v satisfy_v by_o subscription_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o whereas_o contrariwise_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n to_o do_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n yet_o do_v i_o neither_o by_o speech_n nor_o letter_n make_v suit_n to_o any_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o follow_v herein_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o
labour_v and_o sue_v for_o place_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a further_o whereas_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o your_o honour_n entertain_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o near_a issue_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o remain_v but_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o my_o subscribe_v to_o his_o late_a article_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n agree_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o any_o law_n and_o to_o the_o statute_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n but_o pray_v to_o be_v respite_v for_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n do_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n which_o otherwise_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v i_o to_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o little_o please_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n as_o he_o resolve_v that_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o it_o i_o have_v utter_o here_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n against_o mr._n hooker_n who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n esteem_v to_o have_v prevent_v or_o undermine_v i_o but_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v moreover_o as_o i_o have_v take_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n at_o mr._n hooker_n for_o be_v prefer_v so_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n that_o i_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o place_n be_v give_v he_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o all_o godly_a peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o both_o for_o acquaintance_n and_o goodwill_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o i_o since_o his_o come_n i_o have_v so_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o entertain_v all_o good_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v of_o many_o earnest_a disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n he_o incline_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o small_o thereunto_o but_o join_v rather_o with_o such_o as_o have_v always_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a order_n in_o this_o charge_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v indispose_v to_o his_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n for_o both_o know_v that_o god_n commandment_n charge_v i_o with_o such_o duty_n and_o discern_v how_o much_o on_o peace_n may_v further_o the_o good_a service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o we_o both_o i_o have_v resolve_v constant_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o as_o i_o see_v it_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o who_o little_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o as_o hereof_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o who_o by_o his_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o hope_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n can_v suppose_v i_o to_o have_v stand_v evil-affected_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o place_n or_o desirous_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o controversy_n with_o he_o which_o my_o resolution_n i_o pursue_v that_o whereas_o i_o discover_v sundry_a unsound_a matter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o yet_o thus_o i_o carry_v myself_o towards_o he_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o so_o covert_o discover_v that_o no_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o they_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o as_o one_o that_o discern_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o have_v be_v unfurnished_v of_o reply_n for_o other_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o so_o open_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o peril_v by_o it_o and_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o call_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o altogether_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v my_o course_n to_o deliver_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n by_o my_o text_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o lead_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o further_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o point_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n whereas_o he_o have_v teach_v certain_a thing_n concern_v predestination_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o unlike_a that_o wherewith_o coranus_n sometime_o trouble_v his_o church_n i_o both_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n in_o a_o general_a doctrine_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o confer_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o such_o article_n in_o which_o conference_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o urge_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o good_a writer_n against_o he_o that_o i_o know_v and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o author_n he_o have_v see_v of_o such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o his_o best_a author_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o to_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n labour_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o with_o waver_v reply_v that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o time_n deal_v more_o large_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v hazard_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n who_o make_v any_o couscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o contrary_n another_o time_n upon_o like_a occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n i_o both_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n otherwise_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a which_o assure_v both_o of_o thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o human_a understanding_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o that_o point_n according_a to_o which_o course_n of_o late_a when_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sanctify_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n both_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n though_o not_o a_o part_n and_o perfect_a church_n and_o further_o that_o be_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thousand_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v they_o 13._o mis-alledging_a to_o that_o end_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v ofset_a purpose_n open_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o he_o and_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n whilst_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o general_a speech_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o which_o time_n i_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v or_o have_v die_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o their_o ignorance_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o and_o namely_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o work_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o matter_n foresee_v that_o if_o i_o wade_v not_o wary_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v report_v as_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o notwithstanding_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n i_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v
doubt_v but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v save_v but_o the_o mean_n i_o say_v be_v not_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v no_o man_n with_o god_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o appear_v god_n vouchsafe_v they_o by_o many_o notable_a monument_n and_o record_n extant_a in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o all_o my_o sermon_n rise_v so_o natural_o from_o the_o text_n i_o then_o propound_v as_o will_v have_v occasion_v i_o to_o have_v deliver_v such_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o a_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o particular_a i_o look_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v of_o my_o like_a deal_n in_o former_a time_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o i_o look_v for_o mr._n hooker_n show_v no_o grief_n of_o offence_n take_v at_o my_o speech_n all_o the_o week_n long_o the_o next_o sabbath_n leave_v to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a text_n profess_v to_o preach_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o for_o some_o question_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v into_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o severity_n so_o proceed_v he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o that_o discourse_n concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o long_a speech_n and_o utter_o impertinent_a to_o his_o text_n under_o colour_n of_o answer_v for_o himself_o he_o impugn_a direct_o and_o open_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a point_n some_o other_o like_o as_o willing_o one_o error_n follow_v another_o that_o be_v that_o the_o galatian_n join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v save_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o error_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n i_o be_v necessary_o though_o not_o willing_o draw_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n he_o object_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o short_a speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n with_o protestation_n of_o so_o do_v no_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o call_v and_o wish_v if_o the_o matter_n shall_v needs_o further_o be_v deal_v in_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v my_o deal_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a hearer_n of_o i_o that_o day_n to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o uncharitableness_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o that_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o the_o first_o day_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n require_v of_o i_o the_o duty_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v short_a wherein_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o communication_n be_v small_a upon_o experience_n of_o form_n conference_n my_o expectation_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o trouble_v with_o it_o upon_o the_o motion_n i_o make_v of_o take_v some_o other_o course_n of_o deal_v i_o suppose_v my_o defer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o till_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n can_v in_o charity_n be_v judge_v uncharitable_a the_o second_o day_n his_o unlooked_a for_o opposition_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o require_v of_o necessity_n some_o public_a answer_n which_o be_v so_o temperate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sensure_v as_o uncharitable_a and_o punish_v so_o grievous_o as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o punishment_n if_o without_o all_o such_o caution_n and_o respect_n as_o qualify_v my_o speech_n i_o have_v before_o all_o and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o so_o reprove_v he_o offend_v open_o that_o other_o may_v have_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v do_v may_v have_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o offend_v open_o rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v also_o fear_v and_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o peter_n in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o be_v now_o between_o we_o have_v not_o in_o preach_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o conversation_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confer_v not_o private_o with_o he_o but_z as_o his_o own_o rule_n require_v reprove_v he_o open_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o which_o reason_n together_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o deal_n to_o have_v be_v charitable_a and_o warrantable_a in_o every_o sort_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n after_o this_o mr._n hooker_n keep_v the_o way_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o before_o and_o bestow_v his_o whole_a hour_n and_o more_o only_o upon_o the_o question_n he_o have_v move_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o and_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n which_o agreement_n note_v by_o he_o in_o two_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v make_v man_n believe_v the_o one_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n another_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o for_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o archbishop_n catherinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o only_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n inherent_a only_o in_o christ_n person_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o moreover_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o but_o only_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v save_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o any_o which_o bold_a any_o manner_n of_o error_n can_v be_v save_v because_o say_v he_o every_o error_n by_o consequent_a overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o which_o discourse_n and_o such_o like_a he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o more_o which_o if_o he_o have_v affect_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o the_o church_n he_o will_v true_o not_o have_v do_v who_o example_n can_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o stand_v about_o a_o hour_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o text_n leave_v sundry_a other_o his_o unsound_a speech_n and_o keep_v i_o still_o to_o the_o principal_a i_o confirm_v the_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o without_o any_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o mr._n hooker_n who_o unsound_a and_o wilful_a deal_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n
notwithstanding_o i_o know_v well_o what_o speech_n it_o deserve_v and_o what_o some_o zealous_a earnest_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o john_n and_o james_n surname_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 17._o yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o content_v myself_o in_o exhort_v he_o to_o revisit_v his_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v the_o device_n which_o without_o consult_v with_o god_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o give_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2.11.14_o to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o this_o be_v effect_n be_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o invective_n i_o make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v which_o rehearsal_n i_o hope_v may_v clear_v i_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v it_o of_o the_o blame_v lay_v upon_o i_o for_o want_v of_o duty_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o not_o confer_v with_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o the_o high-commission_n in_o not_o reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o now_o i_o be_o further_a to_o answer_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o protest_v no_o contempt_n not_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n stay_v i_o from_o complain_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o i_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o mr._n hooker_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v ovencarry_v with_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v will_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o induce_v with_o peace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v without_o either_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o to_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v take_v away_o any_o cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o object_v against_o it_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v either_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o at_o lest_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v its_o course_n which_o hope_v of_o he_o i_o nourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o bitter_o and_o immodest_o handle_v between_o we_o another_o reason_n be_v the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n spring_v up_o first_o in_o his_o grass_n therefore_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o tare_n come_v to_o show_v their_o fruit_n in_o their_o kind_n so_o i_o think_v it_o yet_o but_o a_o time_n of_o discover_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v desire_v not_o their_o fickle_a to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n do_v bind_v i_o at_o the_o first_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v otherwise_o utter_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n teach_v the_o truth_n 33.6_o otherwise_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v fall_v upon_o i_o for_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o the_o peril_n for_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o watch-tower_n i_o sit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o my_o default_n moreover_o my_o public_a protestation_n in_o be_v unwilling_a that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o and_o last_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v which_o i_o utter_v before_o to_o some_o deal_v with_o i_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n any_o objection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o these_o i_o trust_v may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o authority_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o complain_v nor_o give_v over_o so_o soon_o deal_v in_o the_o case_n if_o i_o do_v how_o be_v he_o clear_a which_o can_v allege_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o himself_o who_o leave_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o ordinary_a call_v voluntary_o discourse_v upon_o school-point_n and_o question_n neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o of_o truth_n who_o after_o all_o this_o as_o promise_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o untruth_n a_o victory_n by_o my_o silence_n add_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n these_o which_o follow_v that_o no_o additament_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n except_o it_o be_v a_o privative_a of_o which_o sort_n neither_o the_o work_v add_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o circumcision_n by_o the_o galatian_n be_v as_o one_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o hurt_n add_v work_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v also_o that_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v save_v they_o that_o the_o galatian_n case_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o galatian_n join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o christ_n be_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v wherein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o epistle_n of_o circumcision_n only_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v who_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o write_n contrary_v to_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o work_n command_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o work_n whereby_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v be_v of_o such_o work_n and_o most_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o work_n which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o as_o of_o mass_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a that_o no_o one_o sequel_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o galatian_n for_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v we_o well_o enforce_v against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v that_o for_o their_o ubiquity_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n with_o such_o like_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o cardinal_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v other_o error_n and_o be_v discomfort_a for_o want_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o use_v this_o speech_n thou_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a thread_n thou_o hold_v christ_n though_o but_o by_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o hope_v that_o virtue_n may_v pass_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o thy_o work_n overthrow_v indeed_o by_o consequent_a the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o captionus_fw-la sophister_n but_o with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o that_o thou_o hold_v and_o not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n to_o condemn_v thou_o and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n i_o hold_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o proceed_v the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o need_v not_o
behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v alone_o the_o galatian_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o join_v other_o thing_n likewise_o with_o he_o therefore_o their_o say_v their_o belief_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n itself_o which_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v perform_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o demure_o soever_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n they_o teach_v indeed_o so_o many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereof_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v thereby_o nature_n plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v we_o may_v therefore_o dispute_v with_o they_o urge_v they_o even_o with_o as_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o galatian_n but_o i_o demand_v if_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n this_o one_o only_a error_n except_v have_v end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v how_o perilous_a a_o opinion_n they_o hold_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o error_n do_v so_o over-weigh_a the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v not_o save_v they_o i_o grant_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o that_o so_o likewise_o which_o the_o of_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o stiff_o and_o so_o firm_o maintain_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o albeit_o they_o carry_v to_o their_o grave_n a_o persuasion_n so_o great_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n she_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v i_o trust_v without_o offence_n persuade_v myself_o that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n in_o former_a time_n live_v and_o die_v within_o her_o wall_n have_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 18._o what_o although_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o error_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o perish_v but_o withal_o note_n that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o double_a repentance_n the_o least_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o deed_n thought_n or_o word_n be_v death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v escape_v we_o in_o every_o of_o these_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a repentance_n it_o can_v then_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o have_v hold_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o hatred_n the_o blessing_n of_o repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n and_o error_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o such_o suitor_n as_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n purge_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 19_o but_o we_o wash_v a_o wall_n of_o loom_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o can_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n be_v not_o so_o godless_a but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_n cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o desire_v in_o general_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o that_o error_n the_o galatian_n think_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v die_v so_o persuade_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o error_n their_o end_n be_v dreadful_a there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o but_o one_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o man_n depart_v but_o say_v general_o of_o all_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v concern_v they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n speak_v long_o before_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v 11._o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 13._o â—_o indeed_o many_o in_o former_a time_n as_o their_o book_n and_o write_n do_v yet_o show_v hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o firm_o keep_v his_o save_a truth_n as_o for_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o circle_n of_o consequence_n but_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n 20._o this_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v oppose_v with_o any_o countenance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o hope_v if_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n concern_v general_a repentance_n therefore_o what_o a_o murderer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o unclean_a person_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n any_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n god_n forgive_v i_o true_o it_o never_o come_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sin_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o common_a oversight_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o either_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fault_n our_o father_n be_v actual_o penitent_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o know_v they_o displease_v god_n or_o else_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o first_o speech_n again_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v than_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v first_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o deny_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o repent_v they_o particular_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o which_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n grant_v plain_o or_o at_o the_o least_o close_o insinuate_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o mercy_n may_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o require_v second_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o fear_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o our_o father_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o
affection_n or_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o opinion_n breed_v he_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a be_v not_o they_o also_o who_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a be_v not_o they_o which_o think_v the_o gospel_n only_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o more_o opposite_a to_o prophetical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v these_o fancy_n even_o when_o they_o have_v they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o millstone_n about_o the_o pelagian_n neck_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n inevitable_a against_o all_o those_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v mispersuaded_n die_v in_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n of_o these_o galatian_n therefore_o which_o first_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o deceive_v as_o i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o as_o many_o as_o die_v before_o admonition_n may_v not_o by_o mercy_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o error_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o many_o as_o live_v till_o they_o be_v admonish_v find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o reach_v error_n lest_o any_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v perish_v of_o this_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n only_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o die_v though_o before_o admonition_n yet_o in_o error_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v so_o persuade_v they_o will_v haply_o have_v use_v the_o term_n otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o master_n themselves_o who_o do_v first_o set_v that_o error_n abroach_o 9_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o pharisee_n from_o who_o by_o a_o special_a description_n they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o this_o these_o which_o come_v to_o antioch_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n be_v christian_n the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n why_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v ten_v so_o distinct_o believer_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v no_o believer_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o saint_n paul_n very_a reason_n against_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a rudiment_n the_o 4.14.15_o law_n engender_v servant_n her_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n 18._o they_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a 21._o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unto_o salvation_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o 8._o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v their_o error_n yet_o he_o which_o condemn_v their_o error_n confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n from_o they_o to_o be_v term_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o heavy_a word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v weigh_v consider_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o dreadful_a conclusion_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o sequels_fw-fr no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n a_o defection_n from_o grace_n their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v and_o quake_v within_o they_o and_o why_o because_o that_o they_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o grace_n their_o salvation_n lay_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o foundation_n lest_o i_o shall_v herein_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o no_o one_o learned_a or_o godly_a have_v do_v let_v these_o word_n be_v consider_v which_o import_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v servant_n sure_o those_o brethren_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n think_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n speak_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o but_o in_o word_n condemn_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o eat_v without_o scrupulosity_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o error_n if_o you_o weigh_v what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n do_v soretell_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o christ_n it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n utter_o insomuch_o that_o saint_n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v upon_o the_o galatian_n unto_o who_o this_o error_n be_v obtrude_v affirm_v that_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n paul_n from_o strike_v their_o name_n out_o of_o christ_n book_n that_o he_o command_v other_o to_o entertain_v they_o to_o accept_v with_o singular_a humanity_n to_o use_v they_o like_o brethren_n he_o know_v man_n imbecility_n he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o blindness_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o fear_n will_v not_o have_v they_o count_v enemy_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n but_o do_v ever_o upon_o a_o very_a religious_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n willing_o reject_v the_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a their_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hereupon_o a_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o save_v they_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o by_o consequent_a but_o direct_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o deny_v of_o the_o foundation_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n be_v there_o nothing_o which_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n deny_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v death_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o understanding_n that_o to_o cleave_v thereunto_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n whether_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n unto_o salvation_n be_v a_o direct_a denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 27._o i_o seek_v not_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o you_o any_o private_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o our_o profession_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v she_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n direct_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v grant_v she_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n 108._o but_o i_o supopose_v say_v one_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n some_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n craze_v or_o if_o you_o will_v break_v quite_o in_o piece_n forlorn_a misshape_a yet_o some_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o that_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v keep_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o bosom_n free_a from_o infection_n and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o be_v straightway_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v 193._o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gather_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v catholic_n not_o restrain_v any_o long_a unto_o one_o circumcise_a nation_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n we_o place_v they_o out_o of_o who_o position_n the_o denial_n of_o any_o the_o foresay_a article_n may_v be_v with_o like_a facility_n conclude_v such_o as_o be_v they_o which_o have_v deny_v with_o hebion_n or_o with_o maertion_n his_o humanity_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o of_o cassianus_n defend_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sole_a and_o mere_a man_n out_o of_o which_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o deduce_v thus_o 14._o if_o thou_o do_v deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o deny_v him_z which_o be_v beget_v thou_o deny_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v again_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v thou_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v believe_v not_o his_o passion_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o raise_v except_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o dead_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a stand_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n go_v before_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n inser_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o depth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o also_o deny_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v do_v first_o descend_v so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v neither_o rise_v from_o the_o depth_n nor_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o shall_v be_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a account_n which_o be_v look_v for_o nor_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o dare_v thou_o yet_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n can_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n when_o thou_o have_v deny_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o do_v obtain_v a_o bishoply_n call_v nestorius_n confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o his_o opinion_n do_v imply_v the_o denial_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n heresy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v which_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o foundation_n although_o indeed_o they_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o because_o of_o that_o weakness_n which_o the_o philosopher_n note_v in_o man_n capacity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v see_v thing_n which_o follow_v in_o reason_n when_o they_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v afar_z off_z by_o many_o deduction_n therefore_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o such_o heresy_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o so_o quick_o or_o so_o easy_o find_v but_o that_o a_o heretic_n of_o this_o soon_o than_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n may_v direct_o grant_v and_o consequent_o nevertheless_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 33._o if_o reason_n be_v suspect_v trial_n will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n she_o do_v teach_v concern_v good_a work_n offer_v they_o the_o very_a fundamental_a word_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o direct_o grant_v and_o direct_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n our_o own_o proceed_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o work_n satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o hold_v but_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n for_o be_v not_o these_o our_o argument_n against_o they_o christ_n alone_o have_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n christ_n have_v merit_v salvation_n alone_o we_o shall_v do_v fond_o to_o use_v such_o dispute_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v to_o prevail_v by_o they_o if_o that_o whereupon_o we_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o very_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n bring_v against_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o no._n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v their_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o draw_v all_o their_o answer_n unto_o these_o head_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v and_o obtain_v sufficient_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o no_o man_n effectual_o for_o his_o benefit_n in_o particular_a except_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v particular_o to_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o to_o work_v by_o that_o those_o mean_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o dead_a thing_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v life_n force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v available_a each_o in_o his_o kind_n to_o our_o salvation_n final_o that_o grace_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o free_o without_o any_o merit_n on_o desert_n at_o the_o first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v after_o grace_n receive_v be_v thereby_o make_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a some_o of_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o must_v allege_v for_o my_o own_o warrant_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v foreign_a judgement_n â—_o we_o find_v in_o one_o this_o confession_n he_o that_o can_v reckon_v how_o many_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v may_v likewise_o understand_v how_o many_o the_o benefit_n have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o all_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o he_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n grace_n glory_n liberty_n praise_n salvation_n redemption_n justification_n justice_n satisfaction_n sacrament_n merit_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o be_v behoveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o another_o we_o have_v these_o opposition_n and_o answer_n make_v unto_o they_o 11._o all_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n true_a but_o not_o except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v offer_v himself_o up_o for_o in_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o apply_v it_o we_o put_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o in_o the_o case_n to_o apply_v it_o be_v our_o penal_a work_n our_o countryman_n in_o rheims_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 1_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o humble_o they_o do_v use_v prayer_n fast_n alm_n faith_n charity_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n priest_n only_o as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o touch_v our_o good_a work_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v by_o well_o do_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o varnish_v their_o opinion_n to_o set_v the_o better_a foot_n of_o a_o lame_a cause_n foremost_a let_v he_o know_v that_o since_o i_o begin_v thorough_o to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n i_o have_v find_v their_o halt_n great_a
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o give_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n then_o for_o a_o disputer_n to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1_o cor._n 1_o â—1_n joh_n â—_o 34_o deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18._o 16._o t._n c._n la._n p._n 10._o although_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o humane_a nâ—r_n divine_a science_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o humane_a science_n for_o if_o such_o as_o natural_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a maturi_fw-la have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o of_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v crolit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o eaâ—rieth_v also_o a_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n rom._n 3._o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o fly_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o although_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o for_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_v there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p._n 21._o of_o divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v conteâ—_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n irâ—nevo_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o l._n 3_o cap._n 12_o jerome_n say_v no_o man_n â—s_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o psal._n 86._o augustinâ—_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o they_o ep._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donâ—ius_n say_v â—â—gatus_fw-la say_v vincentius_n say_v hilarius_n say_v ambrose_n say_v augustine_n say_v but_o harken_v unto_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n say_v ep_n 8._o and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimiâ—e_n thereby_o to_o bring_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o outhâ—_n the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a â—â—_o neither_o but_o common_a to_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v cont._n max._n atrian_a p._n 14._o cap._n and_o in_o another_o â—â—ce_n against_o petil._n the_o donarist_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n he_o hear_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o â—aith_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o in_o nothing_o worth_a matth._n 17.10_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o 2d_o it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o augustine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v heiuâ—e_v he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o hare_n themselves_o high_a of_o some_o council_n or_o of_o some_o man_n of_o name_n that_o have_v â—avorcil_n that_o part_n a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n matth._n 86._o 40._o ephis_n 5._o 29._o matth_n 5._o 46._o 1_o â—ian_n 5._o 8._o matth._n 1â—_n 42._o act_n 4._o 31._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 7_o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n p._n 6._o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n it_o have_v wrong_v for_o when_o doubt_v be_v the_o way_n to_o despair_v against_o which_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v the_o remedy_n it_o must_v needâ—_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n luke_n 7._o â—_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o pulky_a be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v john_n 10._o 22._o and_o 1.47_o and_o 21._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v r._n o_o n_o cise_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o genry_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o â—â—_o also_o and_o of_o the_o â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n â—ile_a t._n p._n 3._o 7._o art_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o acts._n 2.36_o john_n 13_o 13._o col._n 3._o 21._o and_o 2._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cer._n 1._o 23._o vide_fw-la &_o tanilum_n lib._n a_o shall_fw-mi 15._o not_o qussitissturis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la assâ—â—iâ—_n quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagiria_fw-la invite_v vulgus_fw-la christianes_n appellabat_fw-la auâ—ior_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—â—â—â—rem_fw-la pension_n pilatum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—rat_fw-mi repressâ—g_v in_o pâ—esers_n exitiabilu_fw-la superstitio_fw-la râ—â—sâ—â—â—_n erumpehat_fw-la â—â—â—_o and_o per_fw-la judsam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la jed_fw-la per_fw-la urhem_fw-mi â—â—iâ—m_fw-la quo_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aus_fw-la pâ—denda_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—l_o broâ—â—â—â—â—_n john_n 15._o 21._o use_v 86._o 2._o 4._o apec_n 2._o 13._o tâ—cul_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n iter._n advers._fw-la haâ—es_n lib._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o &_o 2._o 41._o matth._n 13.47_o &_o 13._o 24._o exod._n 23._o â—â—_o 106.19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o jere_n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 23._o 17._o lâ—i_fw-la 17._o 3._o &_o 1._o 4._o &_o 60._o 15._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 13._o 8._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o â—â—â—uâ—a_fw-la in_o council_n car._n matth_n 7._o 24._o &_o 16._o 18._o &_o â—â—_o 19_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ium_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o con._n il_fw-fr matth._n 12._o 30._o in_o conâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—_n dial._n atâ—â—â—_n lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la 2_o chre._n 13._o hos._n 14._o 15_o &_o 17._o josh._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 11.28_o calvin_n epish_a 1._o epist._n 283._o epist._n 285._o tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la caslie_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la acts._n 2._o 47._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o unto_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tertul._n de_fw-fr hibitu_fw-la mul._n aerouli_fw-la sine_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la lunt_fw-la rom._n 2._o 15._o lact._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o ille_fw-la legis_fw-la huius_fw-la inventor_n disceptater_n lator_fw-la cic._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la repub_fw-la two_o thing_n mislike_v the_o one_o that_o we_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o abridge_n the_o large_a and_o rich_a contink_v thereof_o their_o word_n be_v these_o you_o which_o
distinguish_v between_o these_o and_o say_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v but_o that_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n government_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n against_o they_o although_o there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o you_o i_o say_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v prove_v yourself_o a_o evil_a divider_n as_o though_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v not_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n which_o you_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_v it_o in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o also_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n and_o ring_n and_o other_o jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o and_o set_v she_o out_o or_o that_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n and_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v unto_o she_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicious_a and_o dainty_a diet_n these_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v when_o you_o say_v that_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n especial_o when_o you_o oppose_v these_o thing_n to_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 26._o that_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v our_o reprover_n t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 1_o we_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o p._n 5._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o discipline_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o other_o part_n can_v they_o assign_v â—â—â—_o doctrine_n to_o answer_v in_o division_n to_o the_o discipline_n matth_n 23._o 23._o 23._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v by_o fenner_n himself_o to_o be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n against_o doctor_n bridge_n p._n 121._o if_o it_o be_v fenner_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v thereunto_o give_v with_o soundness_n of_o truth_n arist._n pol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o etc._n etc._n plato_n in_o menex_n arist._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 45._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o do_v plead_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n they_o think_v they_o may_v ground_v this_o assetion_n upon_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v â—ut_v nothing_o theirto_o not_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o the_o same_o asseâ—â—ion_n we_o can_v hold_v without_o do_v wrong_n unto_o all_o church_n i_o â—â—â—_o 13._o caenaterium_fw-la de_fw-fr que_fw-fr matth._n 27._o 12._o ibide_fw-la caeralâ—â—â—_n nuptiali_fw-la acts._n 2._o a_o shiâ—t_a to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o commandment_n be_v or_o two_o sort_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v command_v if_o not_o by_o special_a i_o recept_n yet_o by_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o &_o 14._o 40._o &_o 14.26_o rom._n 14._o 6._o 9_o t.c._n l._n 1_o p_o 35._o another_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v open_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ground_a upon_o the_o word_n and_o make_v according_a at_o the_o least_o wise_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o star_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n it_o hold_v unlawful_o receive_v receive_v 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o arist._n polit._n 1_o apoc._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14_o col_fw-fr 2._o 8_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1.21.31_o act_n 25._o 19_o act_n 26._o 24._o i_o cor._n 2._o 14_o col._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 11._o tert._n de_fw-fr retur_fw-la carnis_fw-la th._n 3_o 1â—_n act_n 7._o 22._o dan._n 1._o 17._o 1_o king_n 4._o 29_o 30._o act_n 22._o 13._o matth._n 13._o 52._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o act_n 18._o 4._o 11._o reb._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1â—_n act_n 2d_o 22._o act_n 13._o 36._o &_o 2._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 22._o 43._o act_n 13._o 15._o act_n 15._o violatores_fw-la cap._n â—…_n q_o 1._o how_o law_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n follow_v therein_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o those_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictatum_fw-la repellere_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la august_n lib._n 4._o dle_v trin._n cap._n 6._o tho._n aqui._n 2._o q._n 21._o art_n 3_o exit_fw-la pracepris_fw-la legis_fw-la naâ—â—ra_fw-la lit_fw-fr quâ—li_fw-la ex_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la principiiâ—_n communibus_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilibus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la procedat_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magis_fw-la particulariter_fw-la disponenda_fw-la et_fw-la istae_fw-la particular_a diâ—â—_n dispositiones_fw-la adinventae_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la humanam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la humana_fw-la observatis_fw-la aliti_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la legis_fw-la 1.2_o quest_n 95._o act_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 22._o â—â—_o prov._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 14._o john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 15_o that_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o to_o scripture_n nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a deut._n 22._o 10_o 11._o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la necesirate_fw-la temporis_fw-la slatutum_fw-la est_fw-la ressante_n niece_n litate_fw-la debet_fw-la cessare_fw-la pariter_fw-la quod_fw-la urgebar_fw-la 1_o q_o 1._o quod_fw-la pronecessit_fw-la act._n 15._o countery_a p._n 8._o we_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o in_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o gospel_n receive_v a_o check_n and_o again_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o neither_o under_o nor_o above_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o tert._n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n mart._n n_o 1._o sam._n 14._o act_n 15._o act_n 15._o 15._o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la christianae_n ecclesae_fw-la politia_fw-la à _fw-la den_n cius_fw-la reâ—_n è_fw-la admitisican_n â—_o â—_o causa_fw-la constituta_fw-la â—â—_o proprerea_fw-la es_fw-la eius_fw-la verbo_fw-la petenda_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la temponim_fw-la lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles._n duscip_n in_o anala_n anala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o whether_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o change_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o either_o that_o commendation_n of_o the_o son_n before_o the_o servant_n be_v a_o false_a testimony_n or_o the_o son_n ordain_v a_o permanent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n if_o permanent_a than_o not_o to_o be_v change_v what_o then_o do_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v change_v at_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n but_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n to_o proclaim_v that_o it_o
their_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n the_o â—eal_n â—â—r_fw-fr may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o bring_v divers_a proâ—is_n thereof_o that_o our_o allow_a â—he_n custom_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v some_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alth_n â—iâ—h_v we_o do_v not_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o our_o father_n that_o the_o â—â—uâ—e_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ach_v make_v not_o against_o our_o â—â—â—u_n â—ity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 25._o &_o 131._o levit._fw-la 19_o 27._o and_o 19_o 19_o deut_n 22_o â—â—_o and_o 14._o 7._o &_o levit._n 11._o ephes._n 2._o 14._o levit._fw-la 1â—_n 3._o levit._fw-la 15._o 17_o levit._fw-la 21._o 3._o deut._n 14._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o deut._n 2._o 11._o deut._n 14._o 7._o levit._fw-la 11._o levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o deut._n 14._o levit._fw-la 11._o ephes._n 2._o 14._o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v not_o herein_o against_o we_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 132._o the_o counsel_n although_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v themselves_o always_o in_o make_v of_o decree_n this_o rule_n yeâ—_n have_v keep_v this_o consideration_n continual_o in_o take_v of_o their_o law_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o christian_n differ_v from_o other_o in_o their_o ceremony_n tom._n â—_o â—sal_n faust._n manich._n lib._n 30._o cap._n 4._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 132_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o another_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bay_a leaf_n and_o green_a hough_n because_o the_o pagang_n do_v use_v so_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v their_o labour_n those_o day_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n as_o they_o do_v t._n c._n l._n 3_o p._n 132_o tertul._n say_v o_o say_v he_o better_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o use_v no_o solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v hea._n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 133._o but_o have_v she_o wed_v this_o in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o god_n first_o and_o of_o his_o people_n afterward_o to_o pew_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o can_v be_v commodious_o between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o â—â—_o be_v not_o outje_v policy_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o find_a religion_n to_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unfound_a t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 13._o comment_fw-fr reason_n also_o do_v â—each_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o their_o contrary_n now_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o gospel_n and_o popery_n be_v contrary_n and_o therefore_o antichristianity_n must_v be_v cure_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 132._o if_o a_o man_n will_v bring_v a_o drunken_a man_n to_o sobriety_n the_o best_a and_o neccee_a way_n be_v to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o his_o excess_n in_o drink_n as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o mean_a it_o be_v better_o to_o fault_n in_o prescribe_v thing_n leâ—e_v then_o he_o shall_v drink_v then_o to_o fault_n in_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o we_o see_v to_o bring_v a_o stick_n which_o be_v crooked_a to_o be_v null_v we_o do_v not_o only_o bow_v it_o so_o far_o until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v straight_o but_o we_o bend_v it_o so_o far_o until_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o crooked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o first_o side_n to_o this_o end_n that_o â—â—_o the_o last_o it_o may_v bend_v straight_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midway_n beâ—_n with_o hoth_a the_o crook_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abolish_v our_o ceremony_n either_o because_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o as_o have_v take_v from_o they_o or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v hereby_o to_o conceive_v i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a hope_n t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 1â—8_n by_o use_v of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o one_o religion_n can_v stand_v by_o itself_o unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n tâ—â—â—_n 3._o p._n 179._o to_o prove_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o allege_v further_a that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o make_v such_o clamour_n for_o these_o ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o which_o they_o suborn_v 〈…〉_z t.c._n 1.3_o p._n 179._o thus_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o popery_n in_o the_o end_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o freeze_a in_o their_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n although_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o have_v cause_n give_v to_o hope_n that_o the_o tale_n of_o popery_n yet_o remain_v they_o shall_v the_o easy_o hale_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n after_o consider_v also_o that_o master_n bucer_n note_v that_o where_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v lest_o there_o popery_n have_v return_v but_o on_o the_o other_o partâ—_n in_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v of_o these_o â—lregâ—_n it_o have_v not_o be_v see_v that_o it_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n eccl._n â—_o this_fw-mi â—_o 54._o the_o â—rief_n which_o they_o say_v godly_a brethren_n conceive_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n t.c._n â—_o 1._o p._n 180._o there_o be_v number_n which_o have_v antichristianity_n in_o such_o deâ—â—station_n that_o they_o can_v without_o grief_n of_o mind_n behold_v they_o and_o afterward_o such_o godly_a brethren_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v grieve_v which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thou_o marryre_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o ceremony_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a t._n c_o l._n 3._o p._n 171._o although_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o strike_v no_o straight_o to_o the_o heart_n yet_o or_o gentle_a poison_n they_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o exception_n against_o such_o ceremony_n a_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n solâ—8_n â—8_z and_o t_o c_o l._n 3_o p._n 181._o many_o of_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n fault_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pomp_n in_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v t.c.l._n 1._o p._n 132._o â—â—seb_n 1._o 3._o â—_o 17._o saeâ—â—â—_n â—_o 3_o â—â—_o 1_o câ—â—â—il_n â—nd_v 〈…〉_z act_n 6._o 13_o 14._o viâ—le_a nicepâ—_n lib._n p._n cap._n 25._o &_o sulpie_n sâ—ver_n p._n 149._o in_o eliâ—_n â—lanâ—_n act_n 15._o act_n 21.25_o acts._n 21._o 20._o acts._n 19_o 20._o act_n 16.4_o rom._n 14._o 10._o lib._n qui_fw-la seder_n olam_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o heb._n 13._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o leuâ—e_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o leo_n in_o jejun_n mens_fw-la sept_fw-fr ser._n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prascript_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la t.c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 171._o what_o a_o abuse_n also_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o mangle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 216._o see_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o priest_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n naught_o and_o ungodly_a the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v which_o do_v exercise_v that_o ungodly_a function_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n council_n laod._n can._n 37_o 3â—_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 131._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 176._o â—_o council_n constantinop_n 6._o cap._n 11._o cypr._n ad_fw-la pompey_n lib._n cont_n epist._n stephani_n stephani_n sur._n eccle._n first_o hist._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 21._o flerique_a in_o asia_n minore_fw-la antiquiâ—us_fw-la 14_o die_v mensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratione_fw-la dict_z sahbati_n habit_n hoc_fw-la festum_fw-la observaruar_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la facitbeur_fw-fr cum_fw-la aluns_fw-la qui_fw-la aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_o codem_fw-la festo_fw-la agendo_fw-la
sequehaneur_fw-fr usque_fw-la to_o nequaquam_fw-la dissenseruat_fw-la quoud_v victor_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n supra_fw-la modum_fw-la iracundiâ—_n inflamnath_n omâ—cs_n in_o asian_a quetant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellaâ—i_fw-la excommunicaverit_fw-la ob_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ictum_fw-la ireâ—â—no_fw-la episcopus_fw-la lugdunt_fw-la in_o victorem_fw-la per_fw-la epelosem_fw-la graviter_fw-la invectus_fw-la est_fw-la euseb._n de_fw-fr vira_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o quid_fw-la preslabilia_n quidve_v augustius_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n hoc_fw-la sestum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la shem_fw-mi immortalicatis_fw-la noble_a essentarâ—m_fw-la hâ—bemuâ—_n uno_fw-la moilo_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la integre_n slaceâ—eque_fw-la observaretur_fw-la ac_fw-la primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la indignum_fw-la plane_n videbettir_v ut_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o conâ—erudinem_fw-la imicantes_fw-la jurizoruin_n qui_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manus_fw-la imâ—â—al_fw-la scelete_fw-la pollueruaâ—r_fw-la meâ—iro_fw-la ut_fw-la seelenstos_fw-la â—ecet_fw-la caeco_fw-la animorum_fw-la errore_fw-la tenentâ—r_fw-la irretiti_fw-la islud_o sâ—slum_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ageremus_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la enim_fw-la situtâ—_n est_fw-la poteflare_fw-la ut_fw-la illorum_fw-la more_fw-it rejecâ—o_fw-it verioâ—e_fw-la ac_fw-la mâ—giâ—â—â—ncero_fw-la institute_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la usque_fw-la à _fw-la passionis_fw-la die_fw-la hactenus_fw-la recoluimus_fw-la huius_fw-la festi_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la ad_fw-la posterorum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la propagemus_fw-la nistil_v igitur_fw-la siâ—_n nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la judeorum_fw-la turba_fw-la omneâ—â—â—_n odlusa_fw-la maxim_n their_o exception_n against_o such_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v say_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v scandalous_a matth._n 18._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 14._o ezek._n 36._o 20._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la virgin_n veland_n epist._n aâ—_n leâ—ndrum_n hisp._n hon._n 11._o de_fw-fr pasch._n idolatriae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la in_o rantum_fw-la hominiâ—_n occoecâ—verat_fw-la ut_fw-la solis_fw-la lunae_fw-la martis_n atque_fw-la mercurii_n jovis_n veneris_n saturni_n &_o diversâ—s_fw-la elementorum_fw-la ac_fw-la daemonum_n appellationibus_fw-la dies_fw-la vociâ—aâ—ent_fw-la &_o luci_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la impâ—nerent_fw-la â—â—da_fw-fr de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temp_n cap._n 4._o octavus_n dit_v idem_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la reditur_fw-la indeque_fw-la rutius_fw-la hehdemada_n inchoâ—tur_fw-la his_o nomina_fw-la â—_o planetis_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la indidiâ—_n ha_o bear_v se_fw-la credentes_fw-la à _fw-la sole_fw-la spiritum_fw-la à _fw-la luna_fw-la corpus_fw-la à _fw-la marte_fw-la sangulnem_fw-la à _fw-la mercurlo_n ingenium_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la à _fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la temperanuam_fw-la à _fw-la venere_n voluptatem_fw-la à _fw-la saturno_n â—arditaâ—em_fw-la isid._n hisp._n lib._n 5._o reymol_n cap._n 32._o dies_fw-la dicti_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la romani_fw-la quibuscam_fw-la syderibus_fw-la sactaveâ—uni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o rom._n 14._o &_o 19_o â—_o vile_a harm_n nop_n lib._n 1._o cit_fw-la 1._o sect_n 28._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 178._o 178._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 177._o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a that_o the_o minister_n have_v so_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spend_v it_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o not_o abuse_v they_o of_o which_o although_o they_o be_v use_v to_o the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o probe_n our_o ceremony_n except_v against_o for_o that_o some_o church_n reform_v before_o we_o have_v cast_v cut_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o notwithstanding_o their_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v retain_v still_o still_o t._n c._n lib_n 1._o p._n 133._o 133._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 1._o can._n â—â—_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v here_o cicâ—â—_n do_v provide_v against_o kneel_v as_o prayer_n on_o sunday_n or_o for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n on_o any_o day_n and_o not_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n only_o only_o t._n c._n lib_n 1._o â—â—_o 182._o 183._o 183._o rom._n 15.5.7_o 15.5.7_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o respon_n ad_fw-la med._n med._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 133._o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o establish_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v in_o other_o church_n church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 133._o so_o that_o as_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o have_v one_o â—ict_n in_o that_o they_o have_v one_o word_n but_o also_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v one_o livery_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 133._o this_o rule_n do_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a fâ—llow_n etc._n etc._n die_fw-la domini_fw-la â—_o &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecestem_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-fr genien_fw-fr be_v adorare_fw-la &_o jejunium_fw-la solvere_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr cirâ—_n miluus_fw-la t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 133._o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a the_o latter_a church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o few_o aught_o to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o more_o rom._n 16_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 183._o our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v insault_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v herself_o in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o abrogate_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o establishment_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v t._n c._n lib._n 2._o p._n 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v their_o purpose_n be_v by_o that_o temper_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n with_o the_o gospel_n partly_o the_o easy_o to_o draw_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n partly_o to_o redeem_v peace_n thereby_o t.c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 33._o t.c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 33._o august_n epist._n 118._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 131._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o sase_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v far_o off_o then_o to_o the_o papish_a which_o be_v so_o near_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o wel-ordered_n commonweal_n commonweal_n psal._n 144._o 1._o c._n th._n lib._n 16._o light_v 2_o gaudere_fw-la &c_n &c_n gioriare_fw-la eâ—_n fide_fw-la semper_fw-la volumus_fw-la scient_a â—_o magio_fw-it relâ—gionibus_fw-la quaim_n officiio_fw-la be_v labour_v corporis_fw-la â—el_a sudore_fw-la sosâ—ram_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la concineri_fw-la concineri_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n magâ—_n moral_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n de_fw-fr dec._n precept_n precept_n 2_o chro._n 1â—_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o eccles._n 12._o 10._o wisd._n 17.13_o psal._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o cas._n de_fw-fr bell._n gâ—â—_n lib._n 6._o 2._o wisd._n 14.13_o 1_o chro._n 19_o 17._o the_o most_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v affect_v atheism_n wisd._n 3.21_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o go_v astray_o because_o their_o own_o wickedness_n have_v blind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o susâ—n_n vers_fw-la 9_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o mind_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v heaven_n nor_o remember_v just_a judgement_n hat_n est_fw-la summa_fw-la delicti_fw-la nolle_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la quim_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possiâ—_n cyâ—â—_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanit_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3.8_o judas_n vers_fw-la 38._o â—â—â—_o 3._o 29._o vos_fw-fr â—relera_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la sli_fw-la puustis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la &c_n &c_n cogitare_fw-la pâ—ecorâ—_n est_fw-la â—_o vos_fw-fr conscios_fw-la rimetis_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la coâ—â—cientiam_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la minu._n fel._n in_o orâ—av_n summum_fw-la presidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justiâ—io_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumaltus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la oâ—_n occultos_fw-la carda_n de_fw-fr sapien._n lib._n 3._o of_o superstition_n and_o the_o rooâ—_n thereof_o either_o misguide_a zeal_n or_o ignorant_a feat_n of_o divine_a glory_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o abraham_n thy_o friend_n wisd._n 19_o 11._o mark_v 7.5_o of_o the_o redress_n of_o superstition_n in_o god_n church_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o this_o book_n book_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 1_o luke_n 1._o 23._o four_o general_a proposition_n demand_v what_o which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v grant_v concern_v matter_n of_o outward_a form_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o fifthly_o of_o a_o rule_n not_o use_v nor_o reasonable_a in_o those_o case_n the_o first_o proposition_n touch_v judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v convenient_a in_o the_o outward_a public_a order_n
measure_n but_o very_o i_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o psalm_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n spend_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o content_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prayer_n by_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 135._o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o we_o must_v rep_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n oftentimes_o therefore_o oftentimes_o in_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o there_o give_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whereunto_o he_o bind_v we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o squire_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o prayer_n by_o i_o know_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v and_o pray_v often_o i_o know_v also_o that_o in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o frame_v so_o pithy_a a_o prayer_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o i_o stand_v upon_o this_o they_z there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o no_o more_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 219._o praemisse_a legitima_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la oratione_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la accidentium_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la superstruendi_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la petitioner_n terâ—ol_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la luke_n 11._o 1._o cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n the_o people_n try_v after_o the_o minister_n another_o fault_n be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o time_n be_v unprofitable_o waste_v and_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o the_o people_n one_o speak_v after_o another_o cause_v but_o a_o opinion_n breed_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o only_o be_v their_o prayer_n which_o they_o pronounce_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n after_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o the_o order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o and_o otherwise_o than_o justin_n martyr_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 139._o &_o l._n 3._o p._n 211_o 212_o 213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n pâ—â—s_n in_o pral_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o our_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v always_o the_o same_o profit_n to_o be_v study_v in_o to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o which_o either_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diâ—nys_n hierar_fw-it eccles._n cap._n 3._o but_o to_o make_v daily_a prayer_n of_o they_o hand-over-head_n or_o otherwise_o then_o the_o present_a estate_n wherein_o we_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o manner_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o t._n c._n lâ—_n 3._o pag._n 206._o of_o music_n with_o psalm_n psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n in_o psal._n of_o sing_v or_o say_v psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n answer_v one_o another_o by_o course_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n by_o course_n and_o side_n after_o side_n although_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o commendable_a and_o so_o much_o the_o mere_a to_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v go_v about_o to_o get_v it_o so_o great_a authority_n partly_o by_o derive_v it_o from_o ignatius_n time_n and_o partly_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v after_o this_o sort_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n so_o be_v it_o confute_v by_o historiographer_n whereof_o some_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o to_o damasus_n some_o other_o unto_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 203._o 203._o exod._n 19_o â—_o be_v 24.3_o deut._n 3._o 27._o &_o 26._o 17._o josh._n 24.16_o 24.16_o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o 8._o theod._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o 24._o plat._n in_o vitâ—_n damasi_fw-la damasi_fw-la bene_fw-la mari_fw-fr plerunque_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ingredientis_fw-la populi_fw-la agmine_fw-la totis_fw-la vestibulis_fw-la undas_fw-la commit_v deinde_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la undis_fw-la â—efl_fw-mi â—ensibâ—s_n stride_n cum_fw-la responsuriis_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la canruvinocura_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la consonus_fw-la undatum_fw-la stragor_n resulta_fw-la hexam_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o basil._n epist._n 63._o 63._o plin._n secund_a epist_n lib._n 10._o cp_n 97._o exod_n 15._o 1._o 21._o isai._n 6._o 3._o 3._o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o can_v he_o good_a consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v praise_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n than_o this_o ought_v no_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o a_o few_o and_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_a both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n tose_v the_o whole_a psalm_n there_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v but_o the_o one_o half_a with_o their_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o heart_n only_o for_o where_o they_o may_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n sing_v â—iâ—eâ—_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o beside_o the_o incommodity_n which_o come_v this_o way_n in_o that_o be_v toss_v after_o this_o sort_n man_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v sing_v those_o other_o two_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o this_o form_n of_o sing_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vanish_v in_o all_o reform_a church_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 103._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la these_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a particular_a beâ—â—â—â—e_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a prayer_n than_o the_o ave-maria_n so_o that_o both_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a in_o make_v ordinary_a prayer_n of_o they_o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 208._o 2_o chro._n 29.30_o of_o the_o litany_n litany_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o dangâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o we_o as_o from_o lightning_n and_o thunder_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n from_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o wether_n be_v most_o fair_a and_o the_o sea_n most_o calm_a it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o some_o urgent_a calamity_n a_o prayer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frame_v which_o may_v beg_v either_o the_o community_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n â—â—_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o that_o mischief_n which_o either_o approach_v or_o be_v already_o upon_o it_o but_o to_o make_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o danger_n ordinary_a and_o daily_a prayer_n i_o can_v hitherto_o see_v any_o either_o scripture_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o for_o the_o simple_n sake_n i_o will_v set_v down_o after_o what_o â—urâ—_n this_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o mamericus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a earthquake_n which_o be_v in_o france_n institute_v certain_a supplication_n which_o the_o grecian_n and_o we_o of_o they_o call_v the_o litany_n which_o concern_v â—hat_n matter_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o other_o discommodity_n rise_v in_o other_o country_n they_o likewise_o have_v prayer_n according_o now_o pope_n gregory_n either_o make_v himself_o or_o gather_v the_o supplication_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o calamity_n of_o every_o country_n and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o great_a litany_n or_o supplication_n as_o platina_n call_v in_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n which_o thing_n albeit_o all_o church_n may_v do_v for_o the_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n â—_o and_o why_o all_o land_n shall_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o incommodity_n that_o some_o land_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o t._n c._n lib_n 1._o pag._n 137._o â—_o exod._n 15.30_o wild._n 10._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o 1_o chron._n 13.4_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o joel_n 1_o 1â—_n 1â—_n tertul._n lib._n â—_o ad_fw-la exor_n exor_n terent._n andr._n andr._n hier._n epist._n
for_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o that_o strange_a ceremony_n be_v add_v in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o conveyance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o will_n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n in_o israel_n concern_v redeem_n and_o exchange_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v pluck_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a witness_n in_o israel_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o make_n of_o a_o bondman_n free_a be_v it_o not_o wonder_v wherefore_o so_o great_a a_o do_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o master_n to_o present_v his_o slave_n in_o some_o court_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n i_o will_v that_o this_o man_n become_v free_a but_o after_o these_o solemn_a word_n utter_v to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o turn_v he_o round_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o the_o magistrate_n to_o touch_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o end_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o circumstance_n among_o the_o hebrew_n how_o strange_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n almost_o against_o reason_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n thereof_o have_v also_o his_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o awl_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a action_n for_o in_o both_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a use_n and_o force_n 〈◊〉_d these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o religion_n have_v allow_v be_v resemblance_n frame_v according_a to_o thing_n spiritual_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v and_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v object_v that_o to_o add_v to_o religious_a duty_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v significant_a be_v to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n he_o do_v ordain_v in_o command_v the_o priest_n esse_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o finger_n cover_v thereby_o signify_v that_o fidelity_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o that_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n thereof_o again_o we_o be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v thereunto_o a_o forcible_a signification_n for_o concern_v it_o their_o word_n be_v these_o 51._o the_o party_n ordain_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o other_o this_o may_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o account_v himself_o now_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v what_o himself_o list_v but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o about_o a_o work_n which_o if_o he_o will_v discharge_v and_o accomplish_v he_o may_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n assure_v himself_o of_o reward_n and_o if_o otherwise_o of_o revenge_n touch_v significant_a ceremony_n some_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n some_o as_o sacament_n only_o sacrament_n be_v those_o 32._o which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o general_a promise_a grace_n which_o always_o real_o descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o other_o significant_a token_n be_v only_o as_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o our_o distinction_n but_o they_o for_o concern_v the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n magnum_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la usurparunt_fw-la they_o use_v this_o sign_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 181._o there_o may_v be_v fault_n either_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n blame_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v embrace_v more_o outward_a stateliness_n we_o have_v those_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o best_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o most_o devout_o never_o have_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v best_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n be_v find_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n all_o part_n of_o godliness_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v since_o be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o late_a invention_n and_o to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o ancient_a state_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v which_o rule_n or_o canon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a unsufficient_a if_o not_o both_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a hard_o it_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o all_o controversy_n these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o whole_o and_o only_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o than_o these_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v allude_v unto_o yea_o many_o thing_n declare_v and_o many_o thing_n necessariy_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o book_n sure_o no._n for_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o write_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o shall_v unto_o any_o man_n easy_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o of_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v then_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o one_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o will_v they_o allow_v then_o of_o any_o other_o record_v beside_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v any_o thing_n as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n in_o what_o other_o record_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v â—â—a_fw-la this_o his_o judgement_n they_o utter_o condemn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v indeed_o apostolical_a but_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o general_a council_n have_v haply_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n s._n augustine_n can_v imagine_v no_o other_o fountain_n save_o these_o two_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v s._n augustine_n they_o who_o condemn_v he_o herein_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n what_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o all_o and_o other_o record_n thereof_o beside_o they_o utter_o reject_v so_o that_o in_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o marvellous_a uncertain_a rule_n unless_o they_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o no_o order_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n but_o than_o be_v not_o this_o their_o rule_n of_o such_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o for_o ever_o our_o end_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o not_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n
to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o